#THE FIGHTING SCENE WITH NAMJOON I WAS SWEATING | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

lbxbx · 10 months ago

Text

Cockpit 5 | knj

Pair: Namjoon x reader

Summary: Namjoon goes through a rough time while getting a divorce, meeting you at the club two weeks in a row when attraction becomes unreal.

Rating: +18 mature content, Smut, divorce, fatherhood.

Previous | Next

“Who’s Jay?” You ask him, out of breath, your motion slowly coming to an end.

Namjoon feels every pore on his skin excrete cold sweat, he even shivers and he feels cold for a second at the mention of his son, his body stiffens and for a split second he wants to stop everything and just leave. He thinks he got caught.

Got caught? He’s not even sure it’s the right term. But guilt washes through his entire body, his son would be very disappointed if he found out his father is cheating. But no, the man wants all his rights as a husband and she didn’t give him any, she’s totally not available for him. He needs to love and be loved, and to touch and be touched by someone.

Not that Namjoon is seeking a relationship or love or anything. But he cannot keep himself from being with other women anymore, when the women he calls his wife isn’t there for him.

He does go out with his co workers to clubs or bars or even hang out every now and then, and people are not blind. He does get hit on by men and women almost every time. But he could never tell someone to come over to his house when there’s a toddler and a wife there. Even when they weren’t home, he could never tell someone to come over. He just wouldn’t do it.

He’s a smart man but isn’t sane anymore. Frustration wore him out.

And the moment he asked for your number back in the club, it took him a lot of courage to do so. He never saved female contacts on his phone other than family and co workers, and that alone made him scold his self endless that night. Did he really do that?

He knows that keeping your number on his phone is going to be opening the gates of hell, he tried keeping himself from texting you or calling you, but the moment he rested his head on his pillow the next day after a very long argument that his son ended up hearing and acting really agitated upon, he grabbed his phone and texted you, he needed to get his mind out of his miserable life.

And Jay is this man’s weakness, it shatters his heart into pieces when he sees his son crying and covering his ears at the sound of them fighting, those nights usually end up with Jay having a very high fever and he doesn’t get good sleep. Namjoon always tried so hard to stifle their fights and compromise in front of his son, and just laugh it out. But it’s his wife that turns everything into a dramatic scene. That night he lost his mind and was very loud with her, and it was over a very stupid reason that was totally not worth his son hearing.

He snaps himself out of his thoughts and looks at you sitting over him, the necklace in your hand, with a very hazy look on your face. You deserve to know the truth. The man you spent the night with is involved in a miserable marriage.

Namjoon is saved by the bell when his phone rings, he reaches for the night stand and grabs his phone, of course he slept out of the house without letting his wife know, he has 6 missed calls from her, the last one a couple hours ago. But the call he’s getting now is from work.

“Shit- I gotta take this, I’m sorry.” He slips from underneath you and gets off of bed, collecting his clothes in his hands. “Hello?”

Your shoulders sulk in disappointment, and you just lay down flat on your bed and look at him getting dressed. You were hoping for more but it looks like you’re not going to get any. You shrug it off, Hoseok should be here any minute and Namjoon has to leave before he sees him.

“Sure, I’ll be there in no time.” Namjoon looks at you laying in bed and smirks. “Sure, Bye.” He hangs up and puts his phone down, slowly approaches you and hovers his lips over yours, his nose hitting yours and you could feel his breath on your face, his fingertips run on your forearm slowly before he whispers. “If I knew I’d get called by work, I would have set an alarm just to wake up early and fuck you.”

You’re clenching again and it’s around nothing, now you get greedy and you want him even more, you push forward to end the space between you and kiss him, his body moving back a little from the harshness of your kiss, you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him towards you, his hands lands on your hips and he moves down to your neck, kissing and sucking on a few spots which end up leaving a small red spot on your neck.

“I wish I could stay for a little longer but I have to go.” He leans his forehead against yours, he wishes he could cancel work and just be with you for longer, but they really need him. You end up nodding and sitting up, he rushes to get into his clothes before he looks at you one last time near your apartment door.

“I’ll see you later, Y/N.” He smiles, his dimple now looking more tempting than ever, your intrusive thoughts work and your finger reaches to poke his dimple and kiss it softly, he bites on his bottom lip and it’s hardly noticeable, but he’s blushing.

You panic when you hear the pass code to your door being clicked, only Hoseok knows your pass code and at this exact moment you regret giving it to him. You take a few steps away from Namjoon and wait for Hoseok to open the door.

You’re caught way sooner than you thought you would be.

Hoseok finally opens the door, he takes his shoes off before looking up at you, he’s startled that he actually trips in his steps when he walks in. “Shit. Hi.” And the social butterfly smiles at Namjoon before he looks at you with a wide grin. You clench on your teeth and give him a sign to shut up subtly without Namjoon noticing.

Namjoon awkwardly greets back and he shifts in his spot, he’s a little uncomfortable that he actually stands behind you, you find it cute but you’re not very comfortable yourself too. “Hobi, this is—“

“Namjoon, yeah I remember you.” Hoseok reaches his hands out to give Namjoon a handshake, and you clench on your teeth again, embarrassed at Hoseok’s attempt to make the man less uncomfortable, but little does he know, it’s makes Namjoon way more uncomfortable.

“Namjoon, this is Hoseok, my best friend.” You introduce, Namjoon handshakes Hoseok and looks at you. “I really should get going.”

“Hobi, you can take the food to the kitchen, thank you.” You look at Hoseok and point your head towards the kitchen, signaling him to leave you two alone, he looks at both of you one last time before he smiles. “Lovely to see you again Namjoon.” Then disappears into the kitchen, or at least you think so. He’s hiding behind the wall listening to your conversation.

“I’m sorry.” You look at Namjoon. “I didn’t think he’d be here early.”

He shakes his head and walks closer to you, kissing your cheek softly which you makes you freeze in your spot, “It’s totally okay, thanks for letting me stay the night, I really had fun.”

“I had fun too.” You nod, “I’ll see you later.” He finally waves goodbye and leaves, you lock the door behind him and rush to the kitchen, Hoseok looks up at you and grins before taking his suit jacket off. “Look at you.”

“Before you say anything.” You put your palm up in the air. “If this goes out to anyone, I will murder you Jung Hoseok.” And that doesn’t even make him stop laughing, he eyes you from head to toe and crosses his arms.

You roll your eyes at him before pulling a chair and taking a seat, you unpack the food and start eating like you’ve never eaten before, you were starving. Hoseok’s eyes on you don’t go unnoticed but you decide to ignore it, he’s going to give you a hard time anyway, so you just decide to enjoy your food.

“How was it?” He asks, you totally ignore him and get up to put coffee pods into your coffee machine, you get yourself a cup and sit back down to devour your breakfast.

“On a scale from one to ten.” He tries again, you look at him and with a full mouth you say “Nine.” Which makes him go crazy, he looks at you dead in the eye and says: “That good?”

You shrug, stuffing more food in your mouth, you know he’s going to pull words out of your mouth in one way or another, so you just tell him in full surrender.

Hoseok is respectful though, he got what he wanted so he nods and gets up, not asking any more questions at all, he takes off his shirt and turns on the air conditioning. “I’m just glad you finally got laid.” Before he starts working on your pantry shelves.

Very respectful.

Hoseok is tackling your pantry shelves, helping you change into the screws he got you earlier. The weather is extremely hot that you end up walking around your house in a pair of shorts and a sports bra. You have a tub of ice cream on your lap and your hair is up in a bun. You had enough with the weather.

“We should totally go swimming like we did last summer.” Hoseok suggests before taking a few bites from the tub in your lap, you immediately refuse his suggestion to which he pouts.

“We said we were going alone but all of you ended up bringing a plus one and I was alone for the entire night.” You recall your last trip.

It was August of last year when all of you decided to rent out a villa with a swimming pool and a hot tub, you made a pact that was suggested by Seokjin that it’s only your group, no girlfriends nor boyfriends. Yoongi was excluded of course since all of you liked Mia and wanted her to come. They were newly engaged.

You and Hoseok took care of renting the place and everyone else took care of foods and drinks and everything else you may need. It started with Taehyung who just got into a relationship with his now girlfriend and he told her to come, which first you were okay with but then they all brought girls along. Even Hoseok.

They’re not even still with the girls they brought that day except for Taehyung and Yoongi.

You remember being in the swimming pool, planning out teams to play volleyball, they all wanted to be in the same team with their partners and you were the extra player that kept switching teams. It was very pathetic that you swore you won’t do it again.

“Come on, I promise I won’t do it again.” Hoseok adores those kinds of activities, so he tries his best to convince you. You roll your eyes “If you don’t others will.”

“Okay maybe they will, but I promise I’ll hang out with you the entire night.” He sounds genuine, you hate saying no to this man but you’re still not convinced.

Your door bell rings and you know it’s Jimin since he called Hoseok and found out he was at your place, he wanted to hang out too. You get up on your feet and put the tub of ice cream down. “I’ll think about it.”

You open the door for Jimin who’s carrying a bunch of bags, he never showed up with his hands empty, even if he got you the simplest thing ever like a bag of chips or a six pack of drinks. He would even show up with board games and puzzles for the two of you to work on. He adores you so much and so do you, the two of you were enemies first when you used to live in the same building, he would leave trash near your door by mistake and you would scold him for it.

You started apartment haunting immediately after a big fight, you told the owner that you wanted him to get evicted but no one agreed with you, they all loved Jimin which made you cringe. This terrible human being? Really?

And when you found the apartment you’re currently in is when the two of you suddenly click and become closer than ever. You found it really adorable when he absolutely refused helping you move your furniture, he didn’t want you to move out.

“I got you your favorite seaweed chips.” He takes off his shoes and takes the bags to the kitchen. “Hi hyung. I got us drinks to make cocktails too.”

You look through the bags. Seaweed chips, gummy candy, tequila, lemons, a six pack of beer and a bath and body works candle which makes you laugh.

He comes from behind you and kisses your cheek. “You liked the smell of it when you came over to my place, I thought you’d like one.” You hug him closer and start unloading the bags. “You didn’t have to.”

Hoseok and Jimin are now working on your shelves while you have your ice cream around the kitchen table, your phone buzzes a text message, you want to ignore it first thinking it was work telling you to come over for the night, but you usually answer your texts quick, so you grab your phone and unlock it.

It’s Namjoon, he sent a photo of him in his uniform, taken through a bathroom mirror with a carry on bag next to him. He looks clean, his sunglasses lifted to the top of head. He looks all big and attractive, the sleeve from his shirt tight on his biceps and his pants hugging his thighs perfectly. With a smile on his face showing the dimple you kissed this morning.

Your stomach is twisting, you cross your legs hoping for that throbbing feeling in your panties disappears, but who are you kidding?

“I’m flying to Jeju in an hour :*”

Are you..

Are you smiling at your phone screen?

Grow the fuck up.

You know the reason behind his text is not to inform you. This man knows he looks like a fine snack and he sent you a picture just to rub it in your face. Who are you to complain? You like it.

Your fingers hover over the screen and you dare to send him a risky text.

“do you need company? Hehehe”

You put your phone down and cringe at your text, but you know men are easy to seduce so you just went ahead. Hoseok and Jimin too occupied arguing which size of screws they should use on the next shelf.

Your phone rings in a text again and you check it immediately.

“wanna join the mile high club with me?”

“I’m more than glad to have your company.”

The heat between your legs is increasing and it’s not because of the hot weather, Kim Namjoon has you wipped and drooling all over him. You secretly want to suck his big dick in the cockpit behind the locked door.

“I think this should be okay.” Hoseok puts his palms on the shelves and presses down testing the weight. “Do you want me to reload them?”

You’re not even listening because your brain is trying to function to get an answer to Namjoon’s texts, Jimin squints his eyes and looks at your neck, noticing a few dark spots before he looks at Hoseok, nudging him with his fingers. The older looks back at Jimin in confusion.

“i’m not sure if your passengers want to hear you while your dick is getting sucked.”

You’re really surprising yourself with your texts, Namjoon on the other side is dragging his carry on and heading to the gate, his phone in his other hand and he’s texting you back with a smirk on his face.

“but they will love hearing you get fucked until you pass out.”

“or until you can’t walk.”

“up to you.”

Fuck his work that made him leave early and fuck you for not keeping your hands to yourself. Get your shit together.

Jimin points at his neck while looking at Hoseok, before looking at you, Hoseok nods and turns so their backs face you and mouths Jimin. “She doesn’t want to talk about it.” And Jimin nods with a smirk.

You put your phone down and lock the screen, you know if you keep talking to Namjoon it’s going to end up with you sending nudes to try and tease him while he’s at work, because you already did it before with a stranger, and with Namjoon? You’d do it all over again.

“Are you done with the shelves?” You get up, your panties aren’t really comfortable and they’re wet. So you try your best to hide a cringe.

“Yeah, I already asked you if you wanted me to reload them.” Hoseok discards the old screws into the bin. You take a last look on the shelves and nod. “It’s okay Hobi I’ll do it, thanks for helping me.”

“Did you get laid?” Jimin spits out and your body freezes, did Hoseok tell him or did he see something? You were careful enough to hide Namjoon’s used towel and toothbrush, you even changed the garbage bags that had used condoms inside, you made sure to open the windows to let out the smell of cigarettes.

“What are you talking about?” You try to sound nonchalant while you’re reloading your shelves, but you were too easy to read. “I must be seeing things, but you look different and your neck-“

“Yeah you’re seeing things.” Hoseok quickly answers and you feel him moving his hands behind you, you look at Jimin and his eyes are on Hoseok, before he nods and helps you with your pantry. “Yeah, you’re right.”

You look back at Hoseok who gives you a nervous smile. You roll your eyes and exhale. “What did you tell him?”

“He found out on his own.” He exclaims. “You’re being too obvious.”

“Do I have it written on my face?” You mirror his tone and look at Jimin. He shrugs and says. “In mine and Hobi’s defense, you have spots on your neck, they’re not that obvious but they look fresh.”

Your face flushes red and you rush to your microwave to see your reflection in it, it’s hardly noticeable. “I don’t see it.”

“Who was it?” Jimin asks, a look of mere panic shows on his face when he continues. “Please don’t tell me Jungkook convinced you.”

Well, Jungkook tried to get you into sleeping with him multiple times, and he’s still trying but it’s nearly impossible.

“I’m not surprised you think it’s Jungkook.” You cringe. “And no, It’s not him.”

“Is it someone from work?” Jimin continues with his parade of questions, have they always been this curious? “Is it someone we know?”

“I don’t feel comfortable talking about this.” You try so hard to avoid eye contact, “It’s not someone from work.”

Jimin lifts an eyebrow and looks at Hoseok, then back at you. “Do we know him?” He repeats his question. The face Hoseok makes when he looks at you is what exposes you.

“I don’t go around asking you about the girls you slept with.” You blurt out in a serious tone.

“Exactly.” You think Hoseok agrees with you but he continues. “That’s because we tell you before you even ask.” Which makes you roll your eyes. “I never asked.”

Jimin signs in frustration. “Is it just sex or are you dating?” You immediately shake your head. “Of course it’s just sex, I just met the guy.”

“Then tell us who your fuck buddy is.” Jimin whines. “It’s not worth hiding his identity if he’s a fuck buddy.” He looks proud of the silly point he thinks he made. But he’s partially right.

“Did I tell you that we’re planning out a trip like last years?” Hoseok finally changes the subject which makes sigh in relief. Jimin opens the fridge and grabs a drink. “Which one? We went on so many trips last year.” Finally his attention is averted off of you.

“The one we had in August.” Hoseok grabs the drink that Jimin handed him. “When we went swimming.”

You are a little offended when Jimin speaks. “Oh isn’t that when Y/N threw a tantrum because she was alone?” You gasp. “Fuck you.”

“Cool, I’ll tell the guys on the group chat.” Jimin grabs his phone out of his pocket. “Can we bring a plus one this year also?”

You roll your eyes and look at Hoseok who’s already looking at you. “See?”

“This year it’s only us, I know Yoongi is bringing Mia along but I’m not sure about Taehyung. Plus it clearly made Y/N uncomfortable, so we probably shouldn’t do last year’s mistake.” Hoseok leaves the kitchen, you look at Jimin who squints his eyes while looking at you. “You could invite your fuck buddy.”

You’re intrigued for a second, but you and Namjoon only slept together once, of course it’s not going to happen. Your friends brought their flings along last year, maybe you could bring your fling along with you?

It’s the near the end of the week, you and Namjoon have been texting daily at this point, mostly work related stuff or even flirting back and forth. He called you the night before by midnight and he ended up making himself cum to your voice. You’re being tortured because work has been beating your ass up and you can’t find time to tell him to come over.

You’re in a night shift and you’re texting him, he’s sweet enough to stay up during your night shifts just to text you and tease you while you’re at work, just like you do to him. And it works and you scold yourself for it. You’ve lost count over how many times you had to make yourself cum in the dorms of your hospital while video chatting him. It was erotic.

“i miss kissing your lips.”

“just give me the word and I’ll drive to your work now to kiss u and fuck u.”

You have thought of telling him to come over to work, but you’re not willing to risk being caught, so of course that’s off the table. But you need him so much that your body itches for his touch.

“I miss feeling your lips around my dick L”

You rub your face in frustration and try thinking clearly.

You’ve been sleep deprived for a few days now, so when you get back from your shifts you end up sleeping the rest of the day, even though it’s not the best sleep you’ve ever had. Or just resting because you’re extremely exhausted. But at the same time your body is tired and you need some kind of relief.

“are you flying today?”

“maybe you can come over”

He answers very quickly.

“but you’re tired from work and you need sleep.”

“yeah I’m flying but it’s later in the evening.”

Your fingers hover over the screen quick.

“It’s okay we can spend the morning together and get some sleep.”

“if you want to you can go to work from my place.”

“just get your clothes w you.”

“okay.”

He simply agrees, although your stomach is twisting and turning and you feel your nausea creeping up on you, your body is already acting upon your sex appointment and you’re nervous. But still there’s some kind of relief. Your body needs him.

It’s almost 4 in the morning and Namjoon stopped texting you a couple hours ago, you lean back onto your chair and close your eyes for a split second, they started burning due to lack of sleep and you felt yourself getting dizzy and exhausted.

An inch close to falling asleep when the emergency room door opens and a group of paramedics walk in carrying a child who seemed to be unconscious, you and your team immediately rush to get up and start working with the child.

The child seemed to have a fever and started having convulsions because the fever wasn’t going down, you give the order to the nurses and rush to give the child full body examination, he’s totally fine and no symptoms are found that could cause his fever.

“Draw a blood sample and give him oxygen please.” You give the order and the nurses rush to obey, you look up at the paramedics. “Do you know the kid?”

“No his family just called, they’re on their way here.” The paramedic answers while holding the child’s head in place, you nod and tell one of the nurses. “Call doctor Kim Seokjin please, we could use a consult.”

“Where is he?” A woman rushes into the emergency room and pulls the curtains open, she’s panicking and breathing quickly, she sits on her knees and grabs her son’s hand into hers, kissing him a couple of times. “Is he okay?”

You hear rushing footsteps and the curtain opens, Seokjin’s eyes are extremely red and he looks like he was in deep sleep. “What’s the case?”

He starts taking history from his mother to distract her away from her son while you work with the nurse to give him intravenous medication to stop the convulsion, but it seems to be getting worse with every second now you’re getting worried. “Monitor the child and keep the side rails up.” You give the last order before a very familiar voice resonates from far away.

You could swear you heard the voice before, a frown sits on your face while you try and focus on who the voice belongs to, you open the curtain and the second you peek your head out of it, the owner of the voice disappears behind the curtain and goes closer around the child. “Is he okay?”

You peek back in and you cannot believe your eyes, what is he doing here?

He looks different, his hair all messed up, his face swollen, he’s been crying the entire way to the hospital, he couldn’t stop putting the worst case scenario on the table and he thought he might just lose his son.

He’s wearing a ring on his left ring finger, the frown on your face gets tighter, and all of a sudden you cannot think of anything, you cannot process why he’s wearing the ring? And who’s this child? And the woman too.

You’re probably seeing things, you close your eyes and shake your head, you look up at the monitor and try so hard to focus. “How much does he weigh?”

Seokjin opens the calculator on his phone and Namjoon and the woman look up at you. Namjoon’s face turns pale in seconds, his chest feels heavy and he’s breaking into cold sweat again. This is not how he wanted you to find out.

“He’s 13 kilograms.” The woman answers really fast. “You’re his..?” You pause.

“Mother, that’s his father.”

Namjoon’s eyes pierce on your face and now he knows that he’s exposed. He wishes if the earth can swallow him whole, he can’t face you with this.

Nausea hits you again and this time you’re swallowing continuously to stop yourself from vomiting, you’re sweating like crazy and your ears start buzzing. You’d expect him to say that it’s his brother or a nephew, or even a goddamn kid he ran over with his car or found in the streets, but it’s his son.

You look back right into his eyes and he looks down, the look on his face proving that she’s serious, it is his son, and he is in fact, married.

He looks ashamed and totally not proud of what he did, he clears his throat and wipes his tears, another weave of panic hits you when you realize that he cheated on his wife with you, he has a goddamn son and he slept with another woman.

Oh my god the nausea isn’t giving you a break when you realize again that his wife is standing in front of you, the mistress. Does she even know? Or doubt anything? As much as you wanted to spit in Namjoon’s face and beat him up, yet you can’t make a scene in your workplace because it will risk your career.

“I.. Uhm- Pardon me.” You excuse yourself, you’re swallowing back to back, you turn and walk away, you hold onto the counter because your legs can’t hold you anymore, you’re blaming yourself for not asking the man if he was involved in some kind of relationship first before sleeping with him.

Of course it’s not your fault, how would you know? He’s the one who hit on you and asked for your phone number after all.

You shiver when you remember what both of you texted each other a couple hours ago, goodness, did he text you that with his wife and child in the same room? You’re about to vomit. The air in the emergency room is now suffocating you, you turn and actually leave through the main gate.

You try so hard to calm yourself down and you even try to convince yourself, that it was a one time thing and it won’t happen again, especially after what you just found out. No strings attached, you’ll just stop contacting him and let him solve his problems on his own.

But still, you cringe at yourself, you slept with a married man.

“Y/N,” You hear him rushing from the inside, your body never moved faster when you turned around and walked away from him, “Wait, please.” He tries catching up with your fast footsteps, but his physical and emotional state won’t let him go any faster. “Please hear me out, I was going to tell you.”

Your steps fully stop and you turn to face him out of breath, you walk closer to him your eyes shooting fire and your mouth half open. “I cannot believe you, you’re fucking disgusting for letting yourself do this.”

“I know, please-“

“How are you going to explain this? I can’t believe that you agreed to sleep with someone when you’re involved in a marriage, I can’t believe you let yourself do that, you’re a fucking cheater do you know that?” That’s what shoots out of the top of your head, which you even regret, you should’ve told him to go fuck himself and left.

“I was going to tell you, I swear, I just didn’t find the right time.” He steps closer and you take a step back while exclaiming, your voice being the only voice that resonates through the parking lot. “The right time was before we even fucked!”

He looks around for a second making sure no one’s listening before he opens his mouth again. “I know and I’m sorry, but I swear it’s not what it looks like.”

You sarcastically cover your mouth and feign sympathy. “Oh no, did I get you wrong when you showed up with your wife and son?”

He sighs and walks closer, his hand barely hovering over your forearm. “Don’t touch me.” You pull back from him, this time you’re not swallowing and you cannot hold back the vomit anymore, you bend down and finally throw up, your tears even roll down your cheek and you gasp for air. Namjoon panics and holds on to you tightly. “Y/N! Fuck, are you okay?”

You cover your mouth with the back of your hand before shaking your head and finally straightening your back, your eyes land on him for one last time before you speak.

“Just go Namjoon, go solve your own problems, I’m not going to tell her anything just please, go away and block my number or something. I’m not a home wrecker, I would’ve never done this if I knew.” You don’t wait for him to say anything, you just go back inside the hospital to go to the bathroom, you take too long to clean yourself up on purpose, you’re hoping his son is now okay and they left.

It would be a big fat lie if you denied the lesson you learned from this fling, it actually scratched something inside you and it makes you feel uneasy, you feel bad for the woman.

“You think I didn’t notice?” Seokjin who suddenly decided to visit you the next afternoon speaks, he’s sitting on your couch while helping you fold your laundry. “I was the only one sober that night and I made you two kiss, so it was partially my fault.” He recalls the night you and Namjoon kissed in the club. “You’ve been acting weird the entire night, what’s up?”

“We had sex.” You find it hard to say and for some reason there’s a lump in your throat. You knew he was too good to be true and something about him was in fact setting you off. “We actually exchanged numbers that night and we hooked up like two days after.”

“Ouch.” He scrunches his face. “Men are trash after all.”

“No they’re not.” You force a laugh. “You guys are incredible and you’re everything I could ever wish for, but Kim Namjoon was a lesson.”

“Did you block him?” He asks while putting the last piece of clothing down, and you just simply nod, he nudges your shoulder and stands up. “Hey, it was just a hook up, it’s okay. I’m going to make you something to eat.”

“Thank you.” You smile genuinely this time, he pecks your cheek and makes his way to the kitchen, you curl down onto your couch and just close your eyes.

You need to forget about that man.

“Hello?” Namjoon’s picks up the phone call, he was in the cockpit just about to put his phone into airplane mode so he can start the usual check before takeoff.

“Mr. Kim, How have you been?” His lawyer speaks. He’s been waiting for this phone call since forever.

As if that night wasn’t already going downhill when he was texting you and his wife decided to pick out a fight. Their son woke up terrified from his sleep and immediately had one of those fever that are induced by their arguments. Jay was hallucinating and exhausted, his fever spiked up very high and it wouldn’t go down, which made him for the first time ever, experience convulsions and tremors that he never had before, he was totally unconscious.

That night went even worse when you found out, it was totally not planned for and he was going to tell you that he’s going through a divorce, but he really didn’t have the chance. That night guilt washed through his entire body and he felt like utter shit for making you feel the way you felt. He finally decided to go through the divorce papers again and try and finish everything faster.

“I’m going good, anything new?” Namjoon cuts to the chase, he’s had enough.

“Yes, I just wanted to inform you that we’ve sent the papers to the courthouse and they’ve scheduled an appointment in September, I hope that’s okay for you.”

Namjoon rubs his eyes. “But there’s so much time left for September.”

“Not much really, it’s a little over a month, I don’t want you to worry about it. But I wanted you to know that I’ll be in Japan throughout September. Sadly I won’t be able to attend your hearing with you, but I’ve already assigned one of Seoul’s best lawyers and he’s more than glad to help.” Althrough Namjoon is frustrated and impatient, he reminds himself that he’s been in this marriage for 3 years, and he can wait for another month, as long he’ll finally end this nightmare once and for all.

“It’s okay, can you give me his number or anything so I can contact him?” Namjoon asks.

“Don’t worry, he has your number and he will be contacting you near the end of August to meet up with you, he needs to prepare you for your hearing. Oh, and Mr. Kim?”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t worry about Jay, Mr. Jung will make sure everything ends the way you want it to.”

Namjoon remembers what his son is about to go through and sighs, he recalls what happened to Jay the other night and convinces himself, that after the divorce, none of this will ever happen again. Jay will be way better off without his mother.

“Okay, thank you. I’ll see you soon.” Namjoon hangs up.

“Everything okay?” His co pilot asks while ticking the list on the paper in front of him, Namjoon nods and puts the headphones back over his head. He’s about to turn his phone off the airplane mode, but he got so used to texting you before he takes off, that his fingers work automatically and open your chat, he’s starts to type but the whole tape rewinds again.

He hasn’t blocked you and he’s not planning to, even if you two don’t hook up again, he still wants to fix his mistake, he owes you an apology and an explanation.

He deletes the few words he typed before putting his phone on airplane mode and throwing it back into his pocket. “KA 377 ready for pushback.” He speaks into his headphones and gets back to his job.

You finally finished getting ready, it was Friday night and you had plans with your friends to play poker at Yoongi’s, you had already bought them a housewarming gift and wrapped it up nicely. You’re standing in front of your full body mirror setting your hair with hairspray, you slip on a cute yellow summer dress and grab your phone and keys and the gift before taking the elevator down. Hoseok already blew up your phone with calls since you’re already late.

The elevator door opens and you rush outside, Hoseok is standing near the main gate waiting for you with his phone in his hands. He’s overly protective over you so he always insists on getting out of his car to pick you up. “Finally?” He whines, you roll your eyes and walk towards him to kiss him on the cheek. “I lost track of time.”

“Let’s go.” He puts his hand behind your back and both of you walk towards his car, he gets into his seat and you open the door, you’re about to step a foot inside the car when you see Hoseok grabbing a bunch of papers from the passenger seat and putting them onto his lap to rearrange them, you finally get inside and close the door. “What are those?”

“Those are the new cases I got handed over.” He nonchalantly says, a car behind you starts honking nonstop, he looks through his rear mirror before clicking his tongue, you look behind to see someone flashing their lights, signaling him to move his car.

“You don’t have to move, he can wait.” You frown at the constant honking, Hoseok huffs before putting his seat belt on. “Here, just throw them in the back seat, let me move the car.”

Hoseok is a very well known lawyer in Seoul’s family court, he worked so hard on himself to build his own name and he became extremely popular amongst all the other lawyers, he’s been interviewed on several newspapers and magazines so many times that now all his clients are really big and known names.

“Wow these are all divorce people.” You scoff, flipping through the folders one by one, you could swear it was just you seeing things but the name you see on the last folder is what makes you pull the paper closer to your eyes.

Application for dissolution of marriage, hearing scheduled on September 12th.

Husband’s full name, Kim Namjoon.

Usual occupation, Aircraft Pilot.

You don’t need to finish reading the paper, you’re genuinely shocked he’s getting a divorce, a hint of guilt washes through you when you realize that you could be the actual reason they filed for the divorce, did she find out about you?

Goodness, you remember the young boy who’s going through his parent’s divorce because of you. You rub your eyes, your guilt increasing by the second.

“Just put them in the back seat.” Hoseok repeats, you gather the papers together and leave them unorganized on the back seat.

Well, in your defense, you didn’t know he was married, and he was the one who agreed sleeping with you even when he had a wife and a son back home, fucking disgusting, you think. And deep down you knew something was off and your gut feeling never failed you. The man was fit, smart, he had a great job, freakishly good in bed. Something just had to be wrong.

Namjoon finally checks into the airport hotel in Jeju, he’s been flying for almost five years so he visited almost every city around the republic and had enough sightseeing, these days he just sits in his hotel room until he’s scheduled for his departure back to Seoul, which usually happens in the minimum of 18 hours, and a maximum of two days. It’s always the same routine, he checks in, orders take out, takes a shower in case he needs one, unlocks his iPad and binge watches a series on Netflix while having his meal.

He’s in the hotel bed, it’s already late in the night and he’s not even remotely close from falling asleep. The series is playing on the device but his mind is somewhere else. He grabs his phone and unlocks it before opening his chat with you.

He scrolls up and reads all your texts all over again, he’s beating himself on the inside, you were a genuinely nice person who actually offered him what he was missing the most, intimacy.

And he simply lost you because he couldn’t confront you about his so shitty life and marriage, he finds himself gritting on his teeth, he’s been married for 3 years and he hasn’t seen one beautiful day since then. He rubs his forehead.

He rolls his eyes and scoffs, even if he did confront you and tell you he’s married from the beginning, of course you would’ve refused to sleep with him.

But goodness, you were everything he could’ve wished for, you’re really social and hardworking, you take your life pretty seriously and you’re very well behaved, someone clearly knows how to have fun and enjoy their time. Your amazing figure left him whine on his bed, he’s still extremely thirsty for you.

Even though it was just a one time hook up,

He misses you.

A long sigh leaves his plump lips when he sees his call log, it was a 40 minute long video call between you two, and he recalls exactly what happened on that call.

“Of course I can’t do that.” You whine, holding your phone closer to you while whisper shouting, Namjoon laughs and his eyes don’t leave his screen, he finds you so damn gorgeous when you’re blushing.

“Don’t look at me like that.” You scold him. It was 3 in the morning, both of you were sexting for the past hour, he decided on video calling you so you two could cum together. You were working that night.

“What are you doing to me, Y/N.” His voice was barely above a whisper. You finally head to one of the residents dorms and lock the door, the walls were extremely thin and you know you could be heard even when you’re whispering.

You lean your phone down against the wall and pull your scrub pants and panties down, you throw them away and lie down on the floor, your legs spread open so your bare wet cunt is now visible to Namjoon through the video call.

The camera is on his face and you can see his eyes burning you through the screen, he even licks his lip and gulps, his fingers run through his hair before he whispers. “Come closer.” And you immediately obey, using your heels for support, you buck up your hip and move closer to the camera.

He’s shirtless in his bed, you can see his shoulder clearly moving when he’s stroking his erect cock, he finally presses on his screen to flip the camera, showing you his monstrous cock sitting in his hand, the red head and throbbing waiting to be touched, oh how you wish you could wrap your lips around him.

He uses his index finger to smear his precum all over the head of his cock, retrieving his finger slowly to show you a thin string of precum still stuck to his finger, which makes your stomach tighten and you finally move your hand to your mouth, you spit on your middle and ring finger before moving them down to your bare cunt, rubbing your clit in slow circular motion, your eyes locked onto the screen.

“Good girl.” He whispers, you can hear a smirk in his voice, you tease your entrance with your fingers while humming. “You like it when I touch myself for you?”

“I fucking love it.” He grits on his own teeth. “Mm.” He moans when he sees you push your fingers deep into your pulsating pussy, your breath hitches in pleasure, your eyelids feel heavy but you fight the urge to close them, you need to see him since you can’t feel his touch.

His cock sits in the crock of his hand between his thumb and index finger before he strokes the head tightly, you have your earbuds into your ear which highlight every single shaky breath he’s taking. “Namjoon I’m cumming.” You announce.

His eyes roll to the back of his head when he hears his own name escape your lips, you sound so needy when you’re calling his name which drives him crazy. “Cum for me baby.”

You thrust your fingers fast inside your greedy cunt and even curl them against your spot, the pleasure that’s washing through your entire body makes you lose control of your fingers, you try so hard to fight it but you couldn’t, you figure another patter of moving your entire arm to slam your fingers against your clit and it drives you to your high immediately. “Fuck.” You whimper, your other hand traveling to the collar of your top, you bite onto it and you start breathing heavily. You finally release and you feel yourself clenching around your fingers, your arousal now covers your fingers and drips down onto your butt cheek.”Y/n, y/n-“ His deep voice rings into your ear and he finally releases, white ribbons flying into the air before landing on the bed and on his lower stomach and thighs. You can see his lower stomach tightening repeatedly with each spring of cum he shoots out. “Shit-“ He finally breathes fast, you could swear you can feel his breath into your ear and you even shiver.

You giggle before reaching over for your phone, you grab it and fully lie on the floor, he turns the camera and it’s his face again, all glowing from both the sweat and the magnificent orgasm his just had. He laughs lazily and runs his fingers through his hair again, “Was it good?”

“Mhm.” You nod, a smile sits on your face, your eyes are half closed. “I’ve never done that before.”

“Me too.” He whispers. “You’re beautiful.” He caught you off guard, your face flushes again before you turn the phone away from your face. “Stop it, such an idiot.”

A laugh escapes his plump lips that are glistening right after he licked them, he tilts his head before whining. “Let me see you.”

“I will if you shut up.” You giggle. Both of you are high on each other.

Namjoon closes his eyes and sighs again, he manages to shake out his thoughts even when he doesn’t want to, he opens his eyes again and panics when he sees you online, he even adjusts his seat and straightens his back, he puts his phone down and leans his chin on his palm and watches you stay online for a few minutes before going offline again.

He finds himself getting slightly irritated at the thought of you hanging out with another man, after all, it’s a Friday night, you could be exchanging numbers with someone else at the club or something.

He clicks his tongue again, he doesn’t have the audacity to think this way, he surrenders and locks his phone before resting back on the bed and finally watches the series properly.

“Full house.” You shout and put your cards down before your teammates Jungkook, Hoseok and Mia get really excited and get up to cheer you. “You guys suck!” Jungkook laughs hysterically at the other team before squeezing you closer, you take the last sip of your beer before standing up. “We should’ve put a bet on this game.” You shrug. “I knew I could beat your asses.”

“You just got lucky.” Yoongi puts his cards down. Mia walks behind him and wraps her arms around his neck before kissing him on the jaw. “Honey, don’t be a sore loser.”

“I’m not.” Yoongi rests his hand on his wife’s arms, Seokjin stands up and puts his cards down. “But you are.”

“More drinks?” Mia offers, and all of you monotonously refuse and grab your stuff. “We should get going really.”

“But it’s still early, are you working tomorrow?” She walks towards you, you shake your head. “Nope, my next shift is on Tuesday.”

“You guys wanna do something? Since most of us are actually staying home.” Jimin stands behind you. “Aren’t we supposed to go swimming?”

“Yeah, I found a few places but they’re all fully booked.” Hoseok grabs out his phone.

You were actually supposed to invite Namjoon with you to go swimming but now everything is messed up, you were so distracted with this man that even when your phone buzzes a notification you checked it quickly, you got used to him texting you.

You really need to forget about this man.

#bts smut #bts fanfic #bts x fem!reader #bts x reader #bts x y/n #bts x you #kim namjoon #kim namjoon x reader #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #bts #bts x oc #kim namjoon smut #knj smut #namjoon smut #fanfic

217 notes · View notes

colormepurplex2 · 6 months ago

Note

Okay I did not expect that many 😵

And so many read hot af that I don't know where to start!!

Number 11 + 17 + 18 (!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) + 5 😋

💜

My Lucy! You know, I didn't expect that many either...it wasn't until I sat down and started going through them that I realized it, I could have sworn it was only at like 25 last time I checked 😂

Okay, so...this is going to be a long one and so all the good stuff is below the cut! I'm going to include the graphics I've made for some of these as well 💜 5. Bounce/JHS 11. FF10: Dare Me To Eat You 17. PULSE/Maknaevamp 18. On Blades of Amethyst & Echoes

ALSO, please be aware there ARE spoilers below as well, esp for FF10: Dare Me To Eat You.

5. Bounce/JHS

This is part of my Heartbeat Melodies series (where I am writing 1 fic based on a song for each BTS member. So far, I've gotten Jin's and Yoongi's done and posted).

The song for this fic is Bounce by Timbaland. StreetDancer!Hoseok x StreetDancer!f.Reader Rivals to Lovers, Street Dance Competition

In the underground dance scene, it's all about the crew you move with; body, mind, soul...no room for the heart. That is, until you find yourself dancing to the tune of someone else's beat.

The cardboard under your foot grew wet, soaking up the sleuth of water from the sudden downpour a moment ago. It was as if the sky opened up to remind you just how quickly it can all be washed away—the blood, sweat, and tears—so you're left with a clean slate. You watched as water dripped from the tip of J's nose. He was standing across the pit from you, hands on his narrow hips, and chest heaving from the exertion of the performance he put on before the sky took its turn. J was new to the scene, a fresh face trying to find his place—trying to find a crew. He's good—too good. Maybe if you had known that day, how things would go in the end, you would never have walked away. As it is, you gave him one more once over before turning on your heel and doing just that. Not because you didn't want him to join your crew, but because you were scared that he'd be the catalyst for you losing it all. Little did you know, that would happen anyway.

11. FF10: Dare Me To Eat You

The graphic for this one is already available on the Master Post. This is chapter 10 of my ongoing fic Fickle Flame and it's currently over a year behind in being posted, oops 😂😅

OT7 x FemOC & OT7 x OT7 Vampire/Werewolf/A/B/O Dystopian AU, Enemies/Lovers

“You want me to speak plainly?” Namjoon bites out, the words caustic behind clamped teeth. “I’m going to pump you so full of vampire venom you won’t have a choice but to turn into one! Satisfied?” There is a ringing in Shayne’s ears. It’s so loud she’s not sure she heard Namjoon correctly. She opens her mouth, intent on asking him to repeat his words, but saliva pools under her tongue, and the muscle seems far too thick to fit around her teeth. If it wasn’t for the air whistling down her throat, she’d almost believe she was choking. The words won’t form. They refuse to slip from between her lips. A vampire. He wants to turn her into a vampire. “No.” Finally, a word slithers out. She repeats it, letting it pour out in a stringed litany of denial. “No, no, no, no, no—" Her world rocks alarmingly as Namjoon jerks her around to face him, his hand still tight on her upper arm and the other closing over her mouth, cutting off her tirade. He towers over her, a formidable presence of sheer power. There is a flash of yellow in his eyes, the irises taking on a tinge of red as it passes. “You are the first inkling of hope we’ve had in nearly three decades.” He takes a slow, deep breath. “You will not fight me.”

17. PULSE/Maknaevamps

Vampire!MaknaeLine x Human!f.Reader Futuristic Urban Fantasy Thriller, Vampires

This is what I have down in my notes "It’s a futuristic sci fi setting, imagine like cyberpunk 2077 or a bit of Tron. But the underbelly of the city is dark and insidious, as one would guess. The maknae’s are like mercenaries of a sort, meting out their own taste of justice to people pushing a drug called Pulse that’s like vampire cocaine that’s turning vampires feral. The FMC gets caught up in the drug trading and ends up being caught by them."

There is a lot more to it, but that would give away the entire plot altogether 😂 I've honestly been frothing at the mouth of wanting to get started on this. I don't even have a snippet to share because all I have so far are my outline notes and bulleted plot points.

18. On Blades of Amethyst & Echoes

Dragon Rider!Yoongi x Psion!f.Reader Strangers to Lovers, High Fantasy Summary: The horizon blazes the color of amethyst, an ode to a coming death that will sweep the land if you don’t stop it. Secrets long hidden are revealed, but they come at a steep cost, as you have no choice but to follow the echoes of things long since past.

This, of course, is a follow-up to JK's story, On Wings of Mist & Memories.

I don't have a lot of finished content for this, just mostly giant walls of text/notes from my frantic brainstorming when I finished JK's story 😂 But, I can share a little of the notes, even if it won't make sense at all. Be aware that I have named JK's FMC from his story for the sake of story writing but have removed her name from this snippet of notes 👀

JK’s Psion travels with JK and Yoongi, who is now the captain of the guard, to go and investigate the mountain range border and figure out why reports have stopped coming from the outposts. They find all manner of soldiers frozen/suspended in time, the only indicator or trace of what happened is a distinct purple dust that clings to everything. Yoongi's FMC is another Psion, one with a secret and a past she is trying to run from. She's also the only person they find NOT frozen by the mysterious purple dust. Yoongi has so many questions, like 'Where did she come from? Why is she here at a military outpost when no Psion has been assigned to this quadrant?' And he's going to get the answers...no matter what it takes.

#wip tag game #bts tag game #colormepurplex2writings

12 notes · View notes

yomawiththeboma · 7 months ago

Text

Wish You Were Never Mine

◈ NAMJOON X FEMALE READER

◈ SOULMATES AU

◈ CHAPTER 2: "Her?!" (1.5k words)

◈ Find the story's masterlist HERE

“Shin! Shin! Shin! Shin!” The loud voices cheered what seemed like a last name in the dark alley, and with each step they took forward the cheers got louder and louder. Hungry for blood, hungry for broken bones and bleeding noses.

Three of the group were too excited looking around and cheering with loud noise while the other three weren’t interested in the loud cheers and horrible scenes.

There was a big crowd in the middle of an alley. The people there stood in a circle, cheering and some betting money. The moans and loud groans grabbed the attention of the uninterested.

It was obviously a shock when they saw a girl fighting. She was in a black and red sports bra, baggy black sweatpants barely holding to her waist with a vivid violet chest tattoo decorating her sweaty skin.

Ironically, she was barefooted and her hair was just like boys, too short to even be put in a ponytail. Her bangs sticking to her forehead. Sweat dripped profusely as she moved swiftly around her opponent.

A tight punch met the opponent’s face making him fall on the ground. The whistle was heard and the cheers and yells were flying and echoing in the streets including Jungkook’s, Jimin’s and surprisingly Yoongi’s!

For some reason the victorious proud smile on that girl’s face made Namjoon feel a kind of connection with the mysterious woman. There was an odd urge to go and talk to her or to just stare at her for hours.

But there was something that didn’t feel right.. he didn’t feel okay, he felt like he was shot, wrung out like a used rag and thrown away to be hit by a car. His body hurt. His head was spinning and he tasted iron on his tongue.

“Taehyung-ah! Did you send Minjin home?” the lady asked worriedly, making Hoseok stare at them.

“Yes, she was really upset earlier. Don’t worry though, I treated her. Just say sorry tomorrow.” Taehyung answered, patting her back, “Well, let’s talk about it later and collect the money for now!” he jumped up and down showing his excitement.

He walked around with a box taking money from all people for watching the show, and extra money from whoever lost the bet.

“Excuse me, Sir.” Namjoon stopped Taehyung for a moment as he stared at his eyes noticing how beautiful these chocolate eyes are. “May you please tell me who is she?” he asked as curiosity was killing him.

“Why would you come here if you don’t know who Shin Y/N is?!” he snorted, leaving the poor man in a daze.

“I will tell you about her later, hyung. Let’s take a step forward now.” Jimin said taking Namjoon’s and Seokjin’s hands.

“Why?” Hoseok frowned, he wasn’t really in the mood to stand beside loud people cheering for some clowns beating each other.

“Jungkook is next.” Jimin answered back gaining yells from them.

“Is he out of his mind?! This is dangerous! She can kill him!!” Jin shouted at the poor Jimin before gaining a smack from Yoongi.

“You are too loud hyung.” the short male huffed before moving forward, “He likes being in dangerous situations and you know that quite well.” they finally stopped seeing the youngest shirtless displaying his tattoo sleeve. He had tied his hair into a loose ponytail as Taehyung stood in the middle talking to Y/N who was wiping up the blood that dripped down her face and nose.

This didn’t make any of the elders at ease except for Yoongi who didn’t seem like he was impressed or even worried as he saw it coming.

After a few moments from people deciding and taking sides, silence filled the place as Taehyung took out his whistle and blew in it yelling ‘Start’ with enthusiasm.

Y/N took the first step throwing a punch near Jungkook’s face but he dodged it with ease. He took a step forward faking a right punch as he threw a low left punch on her stomach as people cheered seeing that Jeon got the first punch. After a few punches here and there, the lady kicked Kook’s diaphragm causing his lungs to kinda spasm making it hard for him to breathe.

Seokjin didn’t feel right about that, seeing the maknae bleeding and huffing trying to catch his breathe. It made him feel that something will go wrong sooner or later.

“Your moves have got better, but you need to work on them a little bit more.” she said spitting saliva mixed with some blood but the muscled man didn’t give her a moment to regain her focus to quickly smack her jaw with his fist making her lose her balance. He immediately kicked the back of her knee letting her fall on the harsh ground.

“Look at yourself! How sad— AGHH!!” his stomach and chin hit the rocks underneath him. He heard his jaw tick loudly before his face was kissing the ground under him. He groaned loudly, eyes shut tightly as he felt the female’s weight on him.

“One! Two! Three! Shin wins.” Taehyung announces holding could barely could stand, nose bleeding and cheek red. She smiled showing her blood covered teeth. As the younger man made no attempt to move.

He crouched down after a few minutes concerned that the male might be dead. “Yah! Are you okay?” he asked, getting an annoyed ‘yes’.

Looking at their maknae, Jin was the first to run to Jungkook, picking him in his arms. “What were you thinking, you reckless boy?!” He picked him up in his embrace as he walked to the side where the rest of their friends stood. Yoongi had a wide gummy smile on his face as he looked at the youngest holding his side in pain. “You fucking lost. I can’t imagine it Koo.” he teased, giving him water.

“Come on guys in the van you go. We have a fighter in the van and we need him healthy and eating chicken breasts.” Jimin said pushing Jungkook and Jin in the van.

Hoseok looked at Namjoon who was still standing where they were watching the fight. “Do you think he is her soulmate?” he asked, following the girl with his eyes who wiped her face with a blood stained towel, “I saw that guy earlier with a younger girl in the Cafe, maybe she was their daughter or something.” Hoseok placed his theory in hope that it was right, but he got a shook of disapproval from his friend.

“No, he can’t be.” he shook his head. Concerned as he looked at the girl groaning before he felt the pain in his head.

“Why are you that sure?” he asked, looking at the man scrunching his nose.

“Because she is my soulmate.” Hoseok’s eyes widened as he looked at the girl then at his friend.

“Her?! She is the one?! She is a crazy psycho! How is she even your match? This can’t be real!” he loudly expressed his feelings. Shaking his head in disbelief. “I will leave. If anything happens to you, call me.” Namjoon nodded, giving him a small smile.

After he took a few deep breaths he walked to the female who was wiping her face and pulling a shirt on. It was the last round and he was as tired as her. “Hi! That was amazing there but-” she turned around feeling her tattoo pulse. She looked at her wrist before glancing at his seeing it change to gold matching hers.

“Namjoon?” she whispered to herself.

Looking at his eyes she swiftly turned around marching to Taehyung whispering to him before running away. “Yah!” he yelled going after her. “Why are you running?!” he yelled grabbing her wrist.

She turned around looking at him breathe heavily matching her heavy breaths. “Leave me alone!” she yelled snatching her wrist from his grip.

“It’s been eight years. I have been searching for you. Please, talk to me.” he pleaded looking at her.

She frowned shaking her head. “I am sorry. I- I need to go.” she shook her head leaving the alley.

Getting in the studio apartment she threw her keys on the side table. She walked to the old freezer getting an ice pack out and supporting her head and cheeks. She sat on the couch feeling her headache worsen.

She felt tears roll down her eyes and soon she was sobbing like a kid. Hearing the pained sobs Minjin woke up looking at her sister from across the room.

“Y/Nie? You found him?” she asked and the sobs only got louder. The little girl’s eyes softened as she walked to her sister hugging her. “Y/N, Y/Nie please.” she pleaded, feeling tears sting her own eyes.

Getting the girl in her arms she hugged her tightly kissing her cheeks before getting up. “It’s fine baby. It’s okay.” she assured her sister as she went to the bathroom to change and clean up.

It was going to be complicated.

PREVIOUS || NEXT

#bts #bts fanfic #bts ff #bts fic #bts x reader #hoseok x reader #jimin x reader #jin x reader #jungkook x reader #namjoon x reader #wish you were never mine update #taehyung x reader #yoongi x reader

18 notes · View notes

i-am-baechu · 2 years ago

Text

♡ Summary: Another nightmare. How many more can Jimin handle at this point? He fought so hard to be with Y/N but his brain kept bringing him back to his most desperate hours. He just wanted to be happy with her.

♡ Paring: Established relationship; Jimin x Reader

♡ Rating: Pg - 14

♡ Genre: Established relationship, Time traveler! Jimin, one scene of underground fighter! Jimin, Yoongi’s younger sister! Reader, angst, PTSD, violence, some blood and fluff

♡ Based on the one-shot; Spiral

“Don’t hurt her!”

Jin turned towards him and smirked at the beaten Jimin. After Jimin lost their fight, Jin knew what he wanted and he was going to get it. He walked towards Jimin and stomped on his hand causing the younger man to let out a loud painful groan. He continued to stare at Jin with hard eyes and this made Jin laugh. He kneeled down and glanced at his Namjoon with a small smile, “This is your best fighter? I know there’s better in your gang. How sad.”

Jin stood back up and snapped his fingers. His gang members grabbed Y/N and she looked at Jimin with pure fear in her eyes. Jimin slowly got up when he saw her eyes and he coughed up blood as he did so.

“Ji-Jimin, don’t-”

“Namjoon, he’s going to take her away, I’ll be damn.”

Jin slowly turned around and scoffed at him, “Stop being a hero.” Jin walked up towards Y/N and pushed some hair behind her ear as she shivered in fear, “You lost Jimin.”

Jimin went to walk forward but fell to his knees as the pain took over him. Y/N went to go help him but Jin’s gang members held her tighter, “Jimin!”

“Fuck, don’t touch her Jin.”

“Tell Yoongi I say hi.”

“NO!”

Jimin sat up in his bed as sweat went down his forehead. He clenched his blankets tightly and turned his head to see Y/N sleeping. He smiled softly to himself when he saw her parted lips, it made him feel better for a second. He pushed the blankets off and headed towards the kitchen to grab a glass of water.

It’s been a month since Jimin fixed the future and his heart was happy but his brain wouldn’t let him enjoy it. It was awful. Seeing his old high school friends brought memories, memories of losing Y/N always circled back. Yoongi was having the same problem and the two talked about their problems but they never solved it. They just talked about it. Y/N was worried about Jimin and tried her best to help but he couldn’t tell her that he time traveled to save her from death. He just couldn’t tell her.

He brought the glass to his lips and took a sip of his water. He let the water relax his body as he leaned against the fridge. It’s the fourth night in a row that he couldn’t sleep and he hated it. Y/N was by his side and that should make him happy but his brain couldn’t process that. He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the fridge. It wasn’t until he felt a soft touch on his hand.

He opened his eyes and looked down to see Y/N looking at him with a concerned look, “Jimin, are you alright? Is it nightmares again?”

Jimin sighed and placed the cup on the counter. He wrapped his arms around her waist and sighed, “Y-Yeah...I’m sorry that I woke you up babe.”

She shook her head and wrapped her arms around his waist, bringing him into a tight hug, “Don’t ever say sorry. You're going through a hard time.”

He kissed the side of her head and breathed in her cherry blossom shampoo, “I just feel bad waking you up.”

“It’s fine. I don’t really care.”

The couple moved into the living room and cuddled up on the couch together. Jimin laid on the couch with Y/N laying on top of him. She turned on the t.v and played a random movie to have background noise. She kissed his naked chest and tilted her head at him making him look at her, “Yes?”

She smiled and kissed his chest again, “I just love you so much, Jimin. Have you thought about seeing a therapist?”

“Me and Yoongi have....”

“You would go together?”

Jimin nodded his head at this and glanced at the t.v, “Yoongi-hyung, understands...”

She frowned at this and laid her head on his chest, “I’m worried about you guys. I just want to help you more.”

“You being here helps me more than you can ever know.” She looked at him and bit her lip, not knowing if she should say what was on her mind. Jimin raised his eyebrow at the silence and glanced at her to see her in deep thought. He pushed some hair behind her ear making her look at him, “What’s on your mind?”

“When you were sleeping...you kept saying my name....you were saying please don’t die. Is that why you haven’t slept?”

His body tensed up at this and stared down at her eyes. He didn’t want her to hear that. Jimin sighed and looked down at the carpet, “Yes....”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“It’s hard to talk about it...it’s vivid.”

Y/N sat up from him and shut off the t.v. She turned towards him with a determined look, “I can’t help you if you don’t tell me.”

Jimin sat up and sat next to her, “It’s hard to talk about it.”

“Do you want me to get you a journal?”

“I never thought of that...”

“See you need to talk to me so I can help you.”

Jimin glanced at her and then back at the carpet, “I’m just scared to write it out.”

“Babe, why?”

“Because I don’t want to read about losing you....I don’t ever want to lose you, Y/N. Not again.”

Y/N looked at him with a confused look but she quickly shook her head at this. She didn’t want to ask anything. She sat on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck as he wrapped his arms around her waist, “Jimin, you will never lose me. No matter what.”

Hearing her say this made his eyes widen and he held her tighter. His head dropped and he started crying into her shoulder. She was shocked at this but she just held him tighter. No matter what, he will never lose her. She rubbed his back and let him cry into her skin. This was the first time Jimin was crying in front of her and not hiding in the bathroom. It was a step forward.

“Y/N, I love you so much...”

“And I love you so much, Jimin. That’s why we're getting married.”

“I know...fuck I’m tired now.” He moved his head off of her shoulder as he sniffled. She wiped his cheeks gently and softly kissed his forehead, “I guess crying does that.”

Y/N let out a small laugh and pushed some hair back, “We should go to sleep baby. Maybe tomorrow we can call Yoongi and discuss plans of recovery. No matter what, I’ll be here for you guys.”

“It’s going to be hard...I’m scared to talk about it.”

“That’s okay, baby steps. There's no rush in healing, remember that.”

He smiled at this and leaned forward placing a quick kiss on her lips, “Yoongi-hyung, is a little worse...but I think we can get this together.”

She nodded her head at this and smiled. She got up and grabbed his hand, heading back to their bedroom, “No more talking, we need to sleep.”

“Yes, love.”

#bts reactions #bts scenarios #bts imagines #bts jungkook #bts namjoon #bts seokjin #bts taehyung #bts jimin #bts yoongi #bts x reader #bts hosoek #Bts #bts fanfic #bts fanfction #jimin x reader

79 notes · View notes

spookyserenades · 10 months ago

Note

i don’t even know what to say after that chapter!!!! first off i started rereading from chapter 1 on the 6th and i didn’t finish until this morning (the 9th) 😭 girl you’ve written so much i’m just/// HOW? ALSO i had just finished rereading ch8 when you posted the new chapter and i had a genuine debate with myself about continuing in order or going right to 14 and i was alllmost good but i had just waited a month you know???? a girl’s gotta eat.

i honestly knocked right out after reading it, as much as i love mess i was NOT ready to process it and just went straight back to reading in the correct order the next morning. and now i’m here and i’ve read it a second time and Fuck.

my first semi-coherent thought is yoongi with his dark long hair in just sweatpants and a chain necklace is absolutely sinful i almost can’t breathe picturing it 😮‍💨 also he was Not on his best behavior this chapter lmaooo i love how confident and hot he is like MC is his girl but right in front of poor tae!!!!?! and then seokjin in the first half of the chapter (before my poor lovebug disappeared 🥺) was 🔥🔥. we’ve seen little sneak peaks of this side of him before but omg when he called her pretty girl i was like yes! jin i’m your pretty girl 💀

also much more tame but i love LOVE the mystery van duo they’re just so cute in there and i giggle at the jokes made at their expense. and i’m so excited to see joon and ggukie spend more time with mc (mayyyybe in dangerous situations where they mayyyybe feel protective of her idk idk) also this line: “Namjoon froze, before his expression dissolved into pure excitement, something Y/N hardly ever saw on his face unless there was some kind of pastry in front of him.” i snorted let the poor boy live?? joon was really just an overgrown puppy that scene.

and then my gentle cowboy (sorry jimin)!!!!! i’ve missed him so much. i loved the time him and mc spent with the horses and i’m reallyyy curious to know how he feels about mc and yoongi being together. like he was distancing himself bc he had a feeling but why? bc it made him uncomfortable? was it really just bc he was sad mc didn’t trust him? i know you can’t really answer but like i’m shaking my little coin can at you and asking humbly.

then there’s foxy who’s good at pretending like nothing bothers him but he definitely Seemed bothered when he first found out even if he covered it up and is going about like nothing’s different. which brings me to my baby bear!!!! 😭😭😭 oh taehyung :( what a way to end the chapter, if didn’t live for drama i’d be blocking you and throwing my phone 😅 i just need it to be march already, like thank god this is the shortest month lol —🪶

fjkdslafjda Hello love!!! LMAO You're right I've written so much I can hardly believe it,,, usually I'm one who struggles to finish my WIPs so I'm amazed that I've written this much for one story 💀

AHH I can't believe you read through all the chapters before the latest update oh my goodness!! I admire your speedy reading bestie ✨ OOF YEAH the visual of long haired Yoongi.. chain, sweats, no shirt... My new Roman Empire tbh. I'd totally eat him alive. He's also definitely eating up the fact that he's the only one who gets to kiss her (amongst other things lol) Poor Jin. I think he was gearing up to confess to her, and now he doesn't know WHAT to do 😭 But besides that, mmm the "pretty girl" term of endearment reallllyyyy does it for me, too. Especially hearing it from Seokjin.

THE MYSTERY GANG! I'm so excited for their upcoming adventures. I've wanted to get to this plot arc for so so so long, and finally it's here! I love the interactions between JK and Joon sm, too, they tick each other off but I think they're comfortable with one another. OO you BET they'll find themselves in dangerous situations, and between JK and wolf Joon, they'll fight tooth and nail to keep Y/N safe (hot). Joon loves his sweets, in Trouvaille and in IRL!!!

Jimin 🥺 He finally got a good scene this past update, I've missed him too! I said in a previous ask that when springtime rolls around, there will definitely be more scenes with him outside. They have to plant their little garden, and go for rides around the property! As for him with Yoongi/Y/N, I think Jimin was a little disappointed that he wasn't confided in, and perhaps thought that Y/N did deem him as trustworthy with that information :(

Oh yeah, Hoseok was definitely clocked! He's used to being so quick and clever, so I think him not being able to figure out that they were sneaking around made him feel weird. That said, Hoseok is quick to recover and roll with the punches. I think his friendship with Y/N is too important to him to risk being outwardly upset.... which leads me to Tae. Poor bastard 💀 He's totally one of the more jealous ones, and I think like Jimin, was disturbed that he wasn't told right away. I live for drama, too bestie!!! Wouldn't be Trouvaille if there weren't cliffhangers every update!

Thank you for reading the newest update and sending me your love and thoughts, I loved hearing all of your theories 🥺💜

#asks #trouvaille #dana's thoughts #🪶 anon

5 notes · View notes

harrowreads · 2 years ago

Text

HIII LUAAA!!! 💜

this was me after getting the nicest review of my life and NEEDING to read something by you asap:

🏃‍♀️💨

i am less organized and more chaotic with my reviews, so i apologize in advance alsjdalsjdlajda. i do my best to be coherent, but my brain is a can of trail mix.

already i am a bit nervous bc mc doesn't live nearby so is this going to be a one-time thing? eeeeee will there be angst? I FORGOT TO READ THE WARNINGS BUT NOW I JUST WANT TO COMMIT TO BEING SURPRISED LMAOOOOO.

Although really crowded, it feels comfortable; the dim lightning casting a cozy veil over the bodies pressed together on the dance floor, the playlist good and loud enough to soothe any thoughts that might threaten a good night out.

i love this imagery!!!

Those thick — thick — thighs.

honestly if he could just squeeze the air out of me with those things i would be so happy. NAMJOON 📞 CALL ME!!!

"i like your earrings" so it's like this, huh??? bratty joon? playful joon?? i'm so excited.

he wants to PAINT HER. is he talking about his cum???? i bet he's talking about his cum.......................

"IF YOU BEHAVE" A.LSDJASLDJSALJDSA LUA!!!!

they are so flirtatious off the bat but it is SMOOTH AHHHHHHHH!!! i wasn't ready for it to happen so soon, tho!!!! i am BLUSHINGGGG.

i need to take an intermission to finish my dinner and consider the words i am reading. "i like it rough," she says. hold, please.

OH GOD THEY'RE GOING TO GO DANCING OKAY WOW. I CAN DO THIS. I WON'T PANIC.

omg are you tall enough that you might be able to nibble his ear??? so jealous. i could nibble on the man's collarbone (which, like, I WOULD HAPPILY DO LMAO) so whenever i write mcs it's always from the perspective of being smol lmao.

You nod immediately and Namjoon wastes no time in grabbing your hand in his and quickly guiding you out of the dance floor, cutting through the sea of bodies with clear purpose.

goosebumpsssss i love the way this is written!!!

The docility of his actions makes them hypnotic, your mind disoriented with his skin grazing yours — but you’ve never been a patient woman.

MELTINGGGG this entire scene is so good THE TENSION AHHHH BE STILL MY HEARTTTT.

You suck the soju’s sweetness off his tongue, and he drinks the bitter memory of your beer. Forget the alcohol — he’s the one inebriating your thoughts.

HIS FUCKING THIGH gosh they are just dry humping in public and i am here for it. I LOVE ITTTT.

NAMJOOOOOON GETTING WATER AND MAKING SURE EVERYTHING IS SOLID WITHOUT ANY SEXY PRETENSES TO SWAY OR CLOUD THE CONVERSATION ugh i love this man. BECAUSE YOU KNOW HE WOULD. all hot and shit before getting home and then suddenly checking in. aslsdasldjalsd LUA I LOVE THIS DETAIL. AND ASKING ABOUT LIMITS AND BOUNDARIES NAMJOOOONNNNIEEEEEEAAHHHH!!!!!!!

He moves his lips in a way that almost feels like too much, like you won’t be able to take it, but the taste of lust coats your mouth so deeply that you’re intoxicated.

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! yes yes yes. i love this.

...

I DON'T KNOW WHY I THOUGHT I COULD READ A FIC WHILE ANTICIPATING THE AGUST D DROP AKSDAKSHDAKSD OK I NEED TO RETURN TO THE HEADSPACE I WAS IN AN HOUR AGO HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

............and then my partner came by to make me go be social ew. i am not using a third spongebob meme I WON'T DO IT.

HI, HELLO, GOOD MORNING!!!! 🌞 I AM GOING TO OPEN THIS DAY WITH SOME SMUT GOSH DANGIT I NEED TO KNOW HOW THIS ENDSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

“Namjoon, for fuck’s sake.” He chuckles. “I’ll fight you, I swear to god.”

alkjdasldalsda lmaoooooooooo

okay stopping my panting and sweating to say, i really love the little details like "dimples between your thighs" and "deep voice against your heat" like THOSE little details that remind the reader that yes, it is NAMJOON bitch don't forget!!!!!!! but also written in a much more pretty way, if that makes sense? idk. brain foggy from le smut.

“Yeah” you are like… twenty percent sure you can.

amazing. "yes." (maybe.) so valid.

OH! BUT ALSO! i was thinking this last night too...i like how Namjoon is very like assured out loud and firm/sexy with how he speaks, but inside he is also absolutely mcfuckin losing it. also very valid. these details make his character feel real.

SPITTINGGGGGG LUAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

not him moaninggggg yessssss ughhhhhhakdshaskdahsdadakda i love when a man moans. that is all bye.

God, it’s such a shame you’re not into degradation. All Namjoon wants it’s to call you his slut.

🤤🤤🤤

When you’re finally fully seated, you feel like Namjoon’s cock is touching your soul.

He rips the condom off of his cock, tossing it wherever for him to mind later, and starts to pump himself above you. And what a fucking sight to behold.

akskdjas;ldaj;sjlda sldjas dasdjasdasdajsdasdasjhdalskdhaskdha

OMG ALSSDJALSJD AS !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! JIMIN IS HIS ROOMMATE ISN'T HE AHHHHHHHA DLKASJD LAJD LASJD ASJD

omggggahhhhhhh IM DYINGGGGG HASDAHSKDASKDHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHHSKDHASKDHA

“Oh, hey sis!” Jimin greets automatically — before freezing completely.

THIS IS SO REAL ALKDJKASLDJA I COULD PICTURE HIM DOING THIS AKSDASKHDASKJHDA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH I LOVE IT

okay whewwwww this was a wild ride. 🤸‍♀️🎢 PUN INTENDEDDDD.

it only took me 84 years to complete and i am not the person i was yesterday so i apologize for whatever that bitch said. i had a lot of fun reading this! what a great introduction to your work!!!!!!! 😍🥰💝

I LOVE YOU BYEEEEE.

All Night│knj (m)

pairing ↠ namjoon x reader (f. reader) genre ↠ college!au; brother’s best friend!au; strangers to lovers; smut; one-shot summary ↠ when your brother bails on you, you have to find another way to entertain yourself for the night and Kim Namjoon just so happens to be a great company. rating ↠ +18 warnings ↠ alcohol consumption; flirting; sexual tension; the reader and Namjoon are shameless; explicit smut: consent king!Namjoon, a bit of thigh riding, nipple play, fingering, oral (f. and brief m. receiving), spit kink, dirty talk, pet names, praise kink, marking, light choking, begging, protected sex, multiple orgasms, cumshot, cum eating word count ↠ 12k (yeah, well. what can i say 💀) estimated reading time ↠ 30 minutes notes ↠ ok, so. i know i said i would upload this yesterday, but i got caught up with work and wasn't able to edit it one last time like i intended, and i hope it's ok that i'm dropping it now instead 🥺 note² ↠ also, this took so much longer than it should have, and it’s huge 😭 i’m so sorry y’all, but i swear it’s pure filth, the smut is just ridiculously long bc i don’t have any ounce of self control lmao 🫣 note³ ↠ ok, i'll let you get to it, now 🥰

navigation | masterlist | permanent taglist | tell me your thoughts ♡

As the good sister you are, you hate Jimin most of the time.

The sparse moments in which you feel love for your brother are the only downside of going long enough without seeing him, because you start to forget why Jimin studying on the other side of the country is actually crucial for your relationship. Recently, for example, you've been missing him, and that's not something you can just let happen.

So, when your boss sent you to Seoul to attend a handful of meetings during the week, you took the opportunity to meet up with your brother for the first time since he got into college and make new oh-so-sweet memories with Jimin so you can go on with not missing him for another semester or so.

The club he chose is far from the hotel your company paid for, but it's been a minute since you last toured Seoul's alluring night, so you decide to walk. You spot the large mono. neon sign Jimin described around thirty minutes later, and you quickly step out of the chilly night into the club's cozy interior.

You fish for your phone inside your purse, messaging a simple im here to your brother before finding your way to the bar. You hop onto one of the empty stools, smoothing the fabric of your pants and adjusting your cute top that is slightly hiked up from your walking.

You order a beer to start the night, and with its bitterness coating your tongue, you turn around to take in the environment. You have to admit Jimin was right about this place. Although really crowded, it feels comfortable; the dim lightning casting a cozy veil over the bodies pressed together on the dance floor, the playlist good and loud enough to soothe any thoughts that might threaten a good night out.

[10:31] baby j 😗: on my way

Upon reading his response, you can't contain the large smile that betrays your anxiety. It finally hits you how long it has been since you last saw your brother. You don't even know what color his hair is now, how he's enjoying his first semester, if he found another apartment, if he got that job he told you about last month.

Aren't you supposed to know these things? God, you're a terrible older sister.

“Hey! What's up, noona?” A deep voice calls beside you, startling you a bit.

You turn, catching sight of a tall man greeting the bartender before he slides onto the stool next to yours.

After you take a quick look at him, you find yourself blinking back a couple times, simply unable to divert your attention: you've never seen such a fine man in your life.

As he leans over the counter, his broad torso is evident even through his shirt, large shoulders making him seem way too big for that stool. And his thighs?! Those thick — thick — thighs. You could die a happy woman between them, almost drooling when he spreads his legs to make himself comfortable.

“I'll just have the usual!” He orders, prompting a nod in response.

You know you're ogling, but fuck if this man isn't just perfect.

He pushes his hair back, long fingers tangling in his black locks in an failed attempt to clear the strands off his eyes, but in a successful endeavor to make you suck in a breath. Your attention falls to his lips — plump rosy lips that shine once he wets them with the tip of his tongue.

You tilt up, finding his dark almond-shaped eyes — piercing back directly at you.

You tense a little under his scrutiny, but you don't turn away, holding his gaze as you sip your beer.

“You know it's rude to stare, right?” He teases, making you smile immediately.

Thing is: you are a Park, so flirting was like second nature to you. There's no scenario in which you dismiss this perfect lead he just gave you.

Besides, Jimin tends to be late, right? Yeah, he said he was on his way, sure, but who knows if he won't go to his place to freshen up before coming to meet you or something — what could be so bad about entertaining this beautiful man by your side?

“Oh, I'm sorry. You’re gorgeous, so it’s easy to get distracted.” He snickers, not expecting your response but definitely enjoying it. “But it's ok, I’ll let you stare back so we're even. Here, let me make it easier for you.”

You wiggle your body so you're facing him, closing your eyes playfully.

But he keeps his eyes locked in your face, as he's already regarded you before making his way to the bar. He noticed you when you approached the stool. He noticed the way your pants hug your legs just well enough for him to be able to delineate your figure. He noticed how really fucking cute your top is, loving how it bares the skin of your neck for him to picture how nice it would be to taint the soft flesh.

You are hot, and Namjoon is a practical man, so he was already trying to read you, maybe wait a bit to see if you came with someone, if your body language was inviting or reclusive.

What eventually pushed him to come over was the way your face lit up when you smiled at your phone and he found himself grinning in response.

So now, even with your eyes shut, and your body closer for him to shamelessly gawk at, it's your smile that he's focused on.

“So?” You open your eyes again.

He cocks his head, regarding you.

“I like your earrings.” He taunts, and you scoff in feigned offense.

“That's your review?”

The bartender shows up again, placing a bottle of soju and a single glass in front of the man, who pours a dose for himself before drinking it.

He looks at you, all pretty and pouty, and grins before he's leaning in.

“I think I’d like to paint you, princess.” When did his voice become so husky? “Is that something you'd be interested in?”

This close, he catches the goosebumps that crawl up your arms, but your reply is unaffected.

“Well, how good of a painter are you, baby?”

You can feel his hot breath fanning your jaw.

“I'd say I'm really good, but it really depends on you.”

“What about me.”

He shifts back to his prior position, a smirk on his face.

“If you behave.”

“And if I don't?” He drags his tongue over his lip.

“Then that’s even better.”

“Then I'm definitely interested, baby.”

He shoots you a shit-eating grin. God, are those fucking dimples?

“Well, what is your review?”

“Uhm, I like your lips. Almost want to know what they taste like.”

“Almost?”

“Of course! Need to know if you're a good boy first.” You say, matter-of-factly, tilting your head to finish your beer.

His eyes follow your body when you reach for another glass over the counter. “I also think a bottle of soju seems like a lot for one person.”

Damn, you are hot.

“Well, I'm a big guy.” He says, but pours it in your cup nonetheless.

“I can surely see that.” You huff, making him laugh.

“I'm Namjoon, by the way.”

You introduce yourself, taking the hand he extends to you.

The feeling of his large palm enveloping yours take your mind to other places. Places where that same hand is running up your legs, reaching for your zipper and slipping inside your—

“You're here alone?”

Before you can respond, your phone vibrates over at the counter, and you reach for it, checking a new message in your brother's chat.

“Gimme a sec.”

[10:47] baby j 😗: im rly rly sorry, sth came up, wont be able to make it tn

[10:47] you: You alright?

[10:48] baby j 😗: yeah

[10:48] you: Then why cant you come?

[10:49] baby j 😗: …

[10:49] baby j 😗: i met up w this really cute guy from my class and i wanna fuck him

[10:50] you: You bailing on me to fuck???

[10:51] baby j 😗: im so so sorry 🥺

[10:51] you: No you aint 😡

[10:52] baby j 😗: my bad lol

[10:53] baby j 😗: gtg tho, see u tmrw

“You ok?” Namjoon asks, as soon as you finish your glass of soju after sending Jimin a bunch of angry face emojis.

You realize you're frowning, and immediately ease the scowl on your face.

“Yeah. My brother just stood me up.”

“Shit. I'm sorry.”

“It's ok.”

Namjoon is quiet for a second.

“So you're leaving?”

You honestly thought Jimin would take longer to piss you off this time, but when you meet Namjoon's uncertain eyes, you can't really feel too bad about yourself right now. You smile mischievously.

“Giving up already? Oh baby, I thought you could hold up.” You pout.

“I would never even think of leaving you unsatisfied.” The grin returns to his face, where it belongs. “Besides, who would I share my soju with?”

You pretend to search around the club.

“There are plenty of people here.”

“I'm sure of it, but there’s this beautiful girl who’s talking big to me and looks awfully uncomfortable in her clothes and I happen to be a very good boy who just wants to help her out of them.”

“Didn’t think of you as the romantic type.”

“What can I say, I’m as sweet as they come.”

“Then what do you say I help you finish this bottle before you give me a hand, sweet boy?”

“Sounds good to me.”

“Just one thing, though.” He turns to you, attentive. “Sweet isn’t really my thing. I like it rough.” You wink.

“Damn, princess.” He chuckles. “I like you.”

Namjoon prided himself on being a good flirt. He liked to take his sweet time with his partners, teasing and instigating in such a way that any fleeting touch would ignite the skin.

But you? You were humbling him.

Barely two cups into the bottle, he decided to take you to dance. He assumed that having his hands on your thighs, gripping your hips, and his lips brushing gently over your neck would help to shut that witty mouth of yours, but as you keep grinding your ass on his cock he finds himself guiding you closer, spellbound by the way your body frames his.

Namjoon's thoughts are clouded by your hips, the feeling of your skin beneath his fingertips turning him the fuck on, making him feel like a horny teenager.

A thin layer of sweat covers your bodies, the loud music a mere excuse for you two to keep pressing into each other.

Namjoon can hear your shaky breaths as you turn a bit on his hold, lips nearing his ear as you nib lightly at the flesh — which, paired with the way your fingers grab his hair, is enough to prompt a quiet moan out of his plumpy lips, one that you wouldn’t have listen weren’t you so close to him.

He should be ashamed of how fast he’s giving in, but he honestly doesn’t give a fuck. He just wants more. So he lets you do as you please — even if just for now.

Namjoon leisurely rolls his pelvis on your ass, large palms coming up to circle your waist and it’s his turn to listen to the pretty whine you give him. Namjoon closes his eyes, trying to focus.

“Wanna kiss you so bad, babe. Can I kiss you?”

You nod immediately and Namjoon wastes no time in grabbing your hand in his and quickly guiding you out of the dance floor, cutting through the sea of bodies with clear purpose.

You two make your way to a hall near what you assume is the backdoor of the club, poorly illuminated but also a bit more quiet.

Namjoon gently pushes you towards the wall, your back meeting its cold surface. The way he stares at you resembles nothing the sweet eyes you met at the bar — now dark with lust, nothing short of intimidating.

And you would be lying if you said that didn’t spur a heat below your belly.

“Are we allowed to be back here?” A coy smile crosses Namjoon’s face.

“That’s what you're thinking right now?”

“What should I be thinking, sweet boy?”

A huffed laugh passes his lips, and Namjoon steps closer. One of his arms comes to rest near your face.

“In a good ass excuse for the show you pulled back there.” His low register sends a shiver down your spine.

On second thought? Maybe you shouldn’t have teased him that much, but— ah, who are you kidding?

“Thing is, babe, I’m not sorry.”

Namjoon shakes his head, taking a step closer.

With his body so near, you’re suddenly hyper aware of everything. You close your eyes when his breathing ghosts over your skin, feeling goosebumps trail over your arms.

You wait for his next action. You wait for a touch or a reprimand, but it never comes.

Wait.

He didn��t… leave you, did he?

You’re mortified for a second, but as if sensing your distress Namjoon brings his fingertips to graze over your sides. The sudden touch startles you a bit.

When his hands reach your upper arm, you hear him let out a sharp, frustrated breath, prompting you to open your eyes.

“You are fucking beautiful.”

You want to reciprocate his praise, but the words seem lost in your throat. This close you feel drunk on his beauty, dazed by his full, sinful lips and intoxicated by his heat as your bodies orbit each other.

Are you imagining him?

Namjoon’s hand continues to travel up your body, stopping at your jaw.

The pad of his thumb traces your chin, reaching your bottom lip and slowly pulling it off of your anxious bite, soothing the flesh in a tender movement.

“Can I kiss you?” He asks again, tone serious.

You smile.

“At this point, you better.”

And so he does, plumpy lips touching yours with surprising tenderness while his hands rest on your neck. You are taken aback by his softness, not reacting for a second before pulling him closer to bathe in his warmth.

The kiss unwinds all the tension off of you, replacing it with lust. The docility of his actions makes them hypnotic, your mind disoriented with his skin grazing yours — but you’ve never been a patient woman.

You slide your hands through his chest, trailing his defined torso before grabbing his shirt in your fists. You break the kiss and he lifts an eyebrow in question.

“Thought I told you sweet isn’t really my thing, big boy.”

Namjoon chuckles. “So impatient.”

This time Namjoon smashes your lips together, kissing you with hunger.

He presses you further against the wall and you stumble with his eagerness, a satisfied hum leaving your throat.

His hands explore your body, going through your neck, your shoulders, your hips and then your ass, grabbing a handful and giving it a hard squeeze.

He opens your mouth with his, and you tilt your head to deepen the kiss. His breath is ragged when he slips his tongue inside, and you two take barely a second to match each other's rhythm.

You suck the soju's sweetness off his tongue, and he drinks the bitter memory of your beer. Forget the alcohol — he's the one inebriating your thoughts.

You feel every inch of his body, pressed flush against his broad torso as his waist smoothly drags over yours, making it almost impossible for you to keep your whiny sounds down your throat.

You make no effort, on the other hand, to resist the urge to bite his pillowy flesh, nibbing with maybe more force than you should, but grinning in satisfaction when you earn a sweet groan in response.

You entangle your arms around his neck, pulling your bodies closer in a desperate attempt to get more of him, and he seems just as insatiable, slithering his arms behind your back to press your fronts.

Namjoon breaks the kiss, but he gives you no time to complain before you feel his mouth on your neck, sucking and biting between licks over the sweaty skin.

Your hands find purchase on his hair, grabbing his locks with force as arousal gushes out of you.

Namjoon's determined to mark all over your neck. After he sucks a hickey on the spot between your ear and your jaw, you just fucking know he's sporting the smuggest smile at the way his actions shove the prettiest of yelps out of you.

He levels his face with yours, but avoids your lips when you try to resume the kiss.

“You’re awfully quiet, baby girl” he points out when you frown “have nothing smart to say?”

“How about fuck you?”

“I plan on it, don’t worry.” A cocky grin takes his lips. “And although you look gorgeous trying to be in control, I wanna hear you. I wanna hear how good I’m making you feel, baby.”

He doesn’t really give you an option when he slots his leg between yours, large thigh pressing up your core and pushing an audible whimper out of you. The sound makes Namjoon grab a handful of your ass and use it to grind you along his thigh — his fucking thigh.

You grab the back of his head, pulling him to you as you smother his lips with yours, but this time Namjoon eats all your moans, feasting on the sounds you so obediently grant him.

You’re bathing in each other’s heat and with a particularly delicious roll of your hips, your core brushes on his growing bulge. You suck in a breath, parting with the kiss to learn how to breathe again.

“Look at you” his tone is laced with lust “riding my thigh like a good girl.”

Fuck, you're so damn horny, and you've barely done anything. The fuck is up with you? It scares you how you know you'd promptly fold if Namjoon asked you too, just to have that cock drilling inside you.

So you just hum weakly, apparently forgetting how to fucking speak.

“What was it again? That you called me before?” he asks, returning to slide your clothed core over his strong legs again, loving the way you look getting off on his thigh “Oh, right. What happened with all the filth you were saying before, sweet girl?”

You swallow. This man is fucking challenging you. You have to get your shit together.

“Namjoon—” you moan his name out “I’m… I’m so fucking wet right now.”

“Yeah?” His Adam's apple bobs in his throat.

“Yeah, Namjoon, my panties are fucking soaked.”

“Shit. That’s it, wanna hear you losing it.”

Namjoon wants you so bad. He can feel the warmth of your core rubbing against him, and he can only imagine the growing stain in your panties, the desire of licking you clean the only thing in his mind. He wants to know how you look when you cum, and he just knows it'll be the prettiest fucking thing.

“I can feel how hard you are for me.” Your shaky voice makes him growl.

“Yeah, sweet girl?” That’s his new favorite pet name, the only thing he wants leaving his mouth.

You close your lips on his neck, moaning against his skin when you lick up his throat, a salty taste coating your tongue.

“I haven’t even—” you falter, intensifying your movements to touch his covered cock with each raise of your hips “I haven't even touched you yet, big boy. If I lose control, you sure you can keep it?”

You suck a purple stain on his pulse point, nibbing at it softly and rolling your eyes back over the grunts he pours on your ears.

Your hand slides between your bodies, fingers ghosting over his cock. Namjoon chuckles darkly.

“You're such a tease.”

“And what you gonna do about it, big boy?” You murmur on his skin.

Before Namjoon can answer, though, a high giggle echoes through the corridor.

You both turn, startled by the sound.

A couple stumble its way into the corner, in a messy make out session that delays their realization that they aren't alone.

“Do you live close?” You ask Namjoon, breathe steadying when the two of you understand the couple doesn’t really mind the audience.

“Yeah.” He says, non-committal.

“Can we maybe go to your place?” You suggest, unsure if he's comfortable with it.

Namjoon turns his attention back to you, and his lips curve up into the most gentle smile you've ever seen.

“If you want to.”

You nod, mirroring his smile.

Namjoon adjusts himself in his pants, trying to be as comfortable as one can be with a painfully hard cock in tight fitting slacks.

You take the cue to soothe your own clothing and Namjoon can't help when his cute smile turns into a full on smirk upon seeing the evidence of his hands on your crumpled outfit.

He takes your hand in his when you both are relatively presentable, and once again leads you through the club, this time aiming for the exit.

Turns out, Namjoon isn't a good boy at all.

The whole ride to his apartment his hand was planted on your thigh, caressing softly without ever breaching your inner thigh or skirting higher — it was as innocent as it possibly could be.

Yet you were squirming and fidgeting the whole trip as his voice, enveloped in the most vulgar desire, whispered the most filthy promises on your ear, shooting arousal all the way down to your now sticking panties.

Promises of making you cum on his tongue, of fucking you senseless with your face on his mattress — of painting you with his cum tonight.

By the time the car finally stopped at his place, you felt your knuckles sore from clutching the fabric of your pants.

Not that he was unaffected. Namjoon could dirty talk you all he wanted, it didn't change the fact that you saw the way his cock twitched and how he was restlessly shifting in his seat whenever you played into his little scenarios.

Although, in hindsight, saying you wanted to be stuffed full of him wasn't the best idea, because the quiet groan he spilled in your ear did nothing to placate your own aching pussy.

The warmth of his palm is familiar at this point as he takes your hand to climb the flights of stairs to his place. Namjoon quietly fishes for his keys and, before opening the door, he looks at you, smiling softly and making you smile too.

When you both are inside his apartment, you wet your lips, anticipating his kiss. But Namjoon misses the action, too preoccupied with taking off his shoes and jacket and politely asking for you to do the same at the entrance.

His long legs stride towards the kitchen, and you almost assume he’s nervous when he fumbles with his cabinets, picking up two glasses.

You frown and, slowly following after him, you hop up on the stool by the counter, across from him.

“Namjoon.”

“Yeah.” He fills the cups with water, placing them between you two and finally returning your gaze.

“Do you still wanna fuck?”

Namjoon huffs out a laugh. “Yes. I definitely still wanna fuck you.” His eyebrows knit together. “Why? Don’t you?”

“I do. But I kinda expected you to have, you know, thrown me against the wall or something by now.”

“I might still do that. Just wanna talk for a bit, make sure you’re sober and all.” He explains, reaching for his cup, and you mimic his motion, soothing the dryness of your throat.

“Well” you ponder “I honestly feel a bit tipsy, but I’m conscious.”

“Do you want some time to be sure?”

“Nah, I’m sure.” He nods. “Are you drunk?”

“Not really.” Namjoon presses his lips into a tight line, before saying: “I also wanna know your limits.”

“My limits?”

“Yeah, I wanna know what you don’t like.”

“Oh” you huff out a laugh, dumbfounded “that’s nice. You seriously ask that to everyone you hook up with?”

“I like to.”

“Okay, uhm…” you sip your water. “I’m not really into degradation and, although I said I like it rough, I would appreciate it if you didn’t hit me or anything.” He nods, waiting for you to continue. “I also don’t feel comfortable with ass stuff. Oh, and do you have condoms?”

“Yes.”

“Then I think that’s it. Maybe just don’t try anything freaky before telling me?”

“Sure, no problem.”

“What about you?” He cocks his head to the side, considering you for a second.

“There isn't much I'm not willing to do, honestly, so really? Just don’t want you to lie or fake stuff. I want you to tell me if I’m doing something wrong.”

“I can do that.”

Namjoon rounds the counter, stopping in front of you before helping you stand.

“Up.” He commands, head tilting in the direction of the counter, and you jump to sit on it.

“There’s only one problem.” You say, guiding him between your legs.

“What?”

“I’m soaking wet right now.”

“That can’t be comfortable.” He traces soft circles on your thighs.

“It isn’t. And it’s your fault, big boy.” You pout.

Namjoon sucks his lower lip between his teeth, dark lust cloaking his eyes.

He gets closer, hands coming to your ass and squeezing it.

“But I’ve barely done anything.”

“I’m painfully aware of that.” You whine, seeking more contact.

“Are you normally that impatient, baby?”

“Do you normally take this damn long to fuck someone?”

He chuckles.

“You sure you can take it if I’m rough with you, princess?”

“You sure you can be rough with me, sweet boy? Cause you’ve been all talk and no—”

He smashes his mouth against yours before you could finish.

Namjoon’s lips seem like velvet on yours — despite the pressure, despite the thirst with which he drinks you up. He moves his lips in a way that almost feels like too much, like you won’t be able to take it, but the taste of lust coats your mouth so deeply that you’re intoxicated.

His hands memorize your body, grabbing your neck to tilt your head to the side before you open your mouth to meet his hot tongue, flicking it with yours.

You explore his mouth, happy to swallow all of his breathy groans as Namjoon tightens his grip on your ass, pulling you to drag on his bulge and grunting at the feeling, your body gasoline to his fire.

He can barely concentrate on the kiss, and you’re not much better, the initial eagerness developing into a sloppy make out session — fuck technic, how can one focus when Namjoon’s cock is so deliciously rubbing against you?

He starts to kiss down your jaw, wet lips tracing your sensitive flesh, taking your neck as his canvas.

You couldn't be more thankful for not having any more meetings to attend until being back to Busan, because you definitely don't own enough makeup to hide the purple marks he leaves behind.

He cups your boob, squeezing it in a way that has you parting your lips in a whimper.

“Fuck princess, you’re so responsive.”

His palm slithers beneath your shirt, caressing the soft flesh of your stomach before he tugs your top off.

“Take this off for me, baby.” He commands, voice low in your ear as he brushes the thin lace of your bra.

And you obey, unclasping it and letting it fall somewhere near your top.

You're not ashamed or timid in the slightest when you lean back on the counter to let him take in as much as he wants from you, a tiny smirk crossing your lips. Your confidence makes Namjoon crazy, but you can't help it. You feel so hot under his gaze, you could let this man do anything to you.

“You’re so fucking gorgeous. Like, honestly, what the fuck.” You giggle.

“Come back here then, sweet boy.”

He kisses down your body, from your neck to your collarbone before he finally reaches your tits.

He closes his mouth around you, swirling his tongue around your nipple as his thumb finds your other breast, flicking over your hard nub and eliciting a loud cry out of your pretty lips. Namjoon seriously feels like he could drown in your sweet sounds.

Your fingers tangle in his hair, tugging a handful and making him groan, vibration reverberating all through your chest.

A string of saliva attaches his lips to your tits as he peppers down kisses between the valley of your chest to regard your other boob, latching onto your nipple and taking his hand to smear the wetness he left behind.

The tip of his tongue licks your nipple, and you buck into his hips.

“Fuck, Namjoon, I… I love your mouth.” You pant.

“Love your tits.”

And he certainly makes you feel so.

Your head falls back when his hand cups your pussy over your pants. The elongated moan you grace him with makes him pull your waistband, quickly undoing your buttons.

You suck in a breath when his hand slips inside your panties, and the groan that leaves his throat is borderline painful as he finally feels you — his fingertips slightly spreading your folds as your slick coats him.

“Damn, baby, you’re dripping.” He says, breaking the pattern of kisses on your tits to look at your face.

“I fucking told you.”

“Is all this for me?”

“Yeah, ba—” your words turn into a whine when his middle finger presses down your clit.

He chuckles, and you clench around nothing.

Namjoon feels like he's dreaming, seeing your head tilted back, your eyes closed shut as you squirm on his finger.

He pushes one digit inside your aching pussy, and you sob. Your wetness paired with the warmth of your walls pushes a moan out of his mouth, electricity going straight to his dick and coaxing him to push another finger inside — his mind spiraling as he imagines how your pussy will feel like around his cock.

“Good girl, soaking my fingers.”

Namjoon’s attention is locked on your face, gauging your reactions carefully.

“Shit, baby, that's it” you shudder when his fingertips find your g-spot, and he starts to hit it restlessly, your walls sucking him in.

You feel your breath scaping your lungs. Although Namjoon’s hand is somewhat restrained by your pants — which he didn’t mind taking off — the stretch of his fingers inside of you is maddening.

He's slowly working you up, heat coursing through your body and all the way to your scalp, the obscene sounds dripping from you only spurring you on.

You start to struggle to support yourself, feeling weaker by the minute, so you grab his upper arms, in an attempt to steady yourself. When you open your eyes, you’re met with deep, dark lust.

“I want to eat you out.” He says, and you feel like you’re going to pass out.

“Fucking god.”

“Would you like that, baby?”

“Yes, baby, fuck” you moan.

“Tell me you want it.”

Can't he tell by the way your chest is rising and falling at an almost concerning speed?

“I wanna feel that pretty mouth of yours in my pussy, Namjoon.”

He groans before his hand leaves your cunt and helps you down the counter.

You two stumble your way to his bedroom. Namjoon's arms hug you tightly against him as your hands pull his hair in a messy kiss, the only concern in your minds is to remain linked.

Namjoon tosses you carelessly over his mattress, drawing a gasp out of you.

The sight of you on his sheets, bare chest glistening with his saliva, pants poorly undone and shifting as you try to relive the emptiness he left behind makes Namjoon grope himself through his clothes, swallowing strained grunts.

You smirk at his distress, bringing your hands to your boobs and pushing them together to shove that grunt out of his throat.

“You look so pretty like this, spread out for me.”

“I bet you’ll find me prettier with your cock inside of me.”

“You keep saying these things…” he closes his eyes, sighing heavily at the image you cast in his head. “I think I need to teach you some manners, dirty girl.”

“I’m counting you’ll at least try.” You smirk and Namjoon chuckles.

In a smooth motion, he takes his shirt off, exposing his broad, sculpted chest. Smug takes his face at the way you shamelessly gawk at him, and he kneels at the floor, hands harshly yanking you to the edge of the bed by your pants, before he finally slides them down your legs.

Namjoon straight out moans when he notices the large pool of arousal staining your panties.

“Damn, baby” his voice is barely audible and you squirm, shutting your legs to try and provide some friction. “You want to be fucked this bad?” His hands come up your thighs to part them, gaze transfixed in your core, layered by the thinnest lace of underwear.

“I want to be fucked this bad by— by you, shit.” You stutter as Namjoon lips meet your legs, biting and licking the soft flesh.

He trails kisses along your thighs, closing the distance to your cunt, but instead of touching you where you need him to, his lips simply hover over you. You let out a low curse when he continues his path to your other thigh, licking and sucking roughly.

“Namjoon, please.”

“Please what, princess? Tell me what you want and I'll give it to you.”

“I want your lips.“

“They’re right here.”

“I just told you.” You whine.

“Fucking tell me again if you really want it.”

“Please, eat me out, baby.” Your voice is pathetically high, but you couldn't care less.

“Since you asked so nicely” the look of his dimples between your thighs is the most beautiful obscene thing you've ever been graced with.

Namjoon shoves your panties to the side, and the way he curses your name out has you forgetting how to breathe.

“The prettiest fucking pussy, so fucking wet for me” he groans “I bet I could slip right in.” And you’re sure he’s right, feeling your lust dripping down your ass.

Namjoon seems to like the way you squirm under him, because instead of fulfilling his promises, he blows a cold puff of air over your folds and the way you shudder has his dick twitching.

“Namjoon, for fuck’s sake.” He chuckles. “I'll fight you, I swear to god.”

He brings his finger to glide up your entrance, effectively shutting you up.

Namjoon teases you, pulling your folds apart before spreading your slick around them, leaving you all nice and sloppy for him. His eyes flick up to the way your chest rises and falls above him, then his gaze returns to your drenched cunt.

How are you supposed to survive the night if he keeps looking at you like that? Like you are sin incorporated?

He finally brings his face to you, licking a long stripe along your pussy and collecting all your juices on his way up to your clit, where he swirls his tongue before sucking, hard.

You can’t help the loud cry that exits your throat, nor how it elongates when Namjoon hums in pleasure.

“You taste so fucking good.”

One of your hands flies to his hair, twisting and pulling carelessly, while the other gathers his sheets in your fists.

You jolt your hips up to meet his face as he continues to lap at your cunt and when he drags the tip of his hot tongue to part your folds and pushes it inside your walls, Namjoon has to pin you down to prevent you from lifting off the bed.

“So fucking good, baby” you moan, fumbling with his hair.

“Yeah?” His deep voice against your heat makes your head fall back.

Namjoon feel his control dissolving pretty fucking fast as he takes in all that you can give him, arousal gushing out of you for him to feast.

His tongue explores your cunt and he softly takes your clit in between his teeth. You feel a sharp pressure growing in your stomach and you grind on his face seeking more of it.

“Shit! Do that again, please” you yelp, and he promptly nibbles down at your clit.

Namjoon starts to focus on your now swollen nub, while he slides his hand down, and before you can process his intentions, you feel the delicious push of two of his fingers inside of your cunt.

The sound you let out has Namjoon’s mind blanking. You arch your back, squeezing your eyes shut as goosebumps crawl up your arms.

Namjoon lifts your legs to rest them on his shoulders, allowing himself to go deeper into you and he speeds up his movements, his fingers scissoring you open for him. Namjoon eats you up like his life depends on it, sucking the soul out of your body.

Sinful squelching and slurping noises fill his room, and he wants those sounds imprinted to his brain, your pussy loudly dripping for him.

In a sudden movement, he curves his fingers, hitting your sweet spot. Your breath tries to keep up with your racing heart while the knot in your belly threatens to snap.

You let go of his sheets, hand coming up your chest, cupping your boob just slightly before pinching your hard nipples, the sensitivity making you squirm, Namjoon's groan between your legs just spurring you on, the sight of you unraveling above him the most erotic thing he's ever seen — and to know he's the one making you shiver like that makes his cock painfully hard.

You rest your hand beside your head, trying to steady yourself somehow and failing miserably.

Your mind is empty, his tongue washing away any lingering thoughts or worries you’ve ever had, as if you know nothing but the feeling of his lips wrapping around your folds and the maddening drag of his fingers inside of you.

When your legs start to shake and your walls clench around his digits, Namjoon slightly parts his lips from you, but without pausing his fingers — if anything, he starts to pump them faster.

"You gonna cum?"

You nod.

Your lower lip will definitely be bruised tomorrow.

"Words, baby girl."

"Yes! Yes, I’m close" you cry.

"Look at me." He demands, and you do as he says.

You support yourself on your elbows, meeting his firm gaze on you.

The sight of Namjoon between your thighs, chin glistening as your arousal drips from his mouth, and the fact that he still hasn’t stopped fingering you, make your whole body quiver, your stomach contracting hard, and you have to gather all your self control to not cum just from his looks.

Fuck, you wish you could take a picture.

"Want you to look at me when you come." You clench around his fingers. "Can you do that for me, princess?"

"Yeah" you are like… twenty percent sure you can.

Namjoon grins to himself in triumph. You’re already already this fucked out and he’s barely begun with you.

His mouth returns to your core. Honestly? Namjoon's knees are surely bruised from the hard floor, scraping whenever he moves further against you. But he couldn’t give less of a fuck as his tongue worships you in earnest, your name falling from his lips like prayer while his fingers stretch you so fucking good, pushing you to the edge of your orgasm.

"Jesus, Namjoon, that’s it" you feel silly, struggling to keep your eyes open.

"Cum for me baby. Cum on my face." He commands, register so low you barely hear him.

The feral look he directs you alongside his words make your orgasm hit you in a strong wave, your body lifting from the mattress and shaking vigorously. Namjoon’s hand spreads over your stomach to try and pin you down as he keeps his tongue lapping at you, drinking up all your essence and helping you ride out your high.

He groans at the way your browns shoot up your forehead, mouth silently parting as your head falls back.

You’re so fucking gorgeous when you cum.

You push his head away from you when your legs start to tremble from oversensitivity, searching for air.

Namjoon puts your panties back in place, the soaked clothing sticking to your eaten out pussy and making him hum, satisfied.

"That’s it, baby, you did so well for me."

"Fuck" you whisper, running your fingers through your hair. The shockwaves of your orgasm are still making you shiver when you pant, "what the fuck was that?"

Namjoon chuckles, slowly lifting himself from his bruised knees.

His stare on you falters when he darts his tongue out to collect your cum from around his mouth, eyes fluttering shut.

He climbs up the bed, careful not to crush you as he brings his lips to yours. You can taste yourself on his tongue, and he swallows the quiet whine you make before pulling away.

Namjoon takes his wet fingers and wraps around his mouth, sucking his fingers clean with his eyes closed.

When he looks at you again, something unreadable crosses his gaze before he gulps. "Can I spit in your mouth, pretty girl?"

Your reaction betrays your answer, thighs immediately pressing together as a new wave of arousal shoots through you at his request.

But Namjoon still waits until you say: "Fuck yeah, you can."

His smile is ridiculously innocent for the matter at hand.

"Then open up for me, princess."

And you do, parting your lips and sticking your tongue out as he grabs your jaw, hovering above you.

You close your eyes as a small globe of spit hits your tongue, and you swallow proudly, a content hum ripping from your throat.

"Good girl, shit, that’s so hot."

He leans in to resume the kiss, making himself more comfortable between your legs. His clothed cock drags against your inner thigh.

Why is he still wearing pants?

"Namjoon" you call, between kisses.

"Uhm."

You take your hands to his torso, tracing freely and loving the way his skin shivers under your fingertips. From his broad shoulders to his firm abdomen, you explore his golden, sweaty skin above you, until you slide one of your hands down. Your palm touches his member, stroking it just slightly as you bathe in the broken moan he graces you with.

"Let me suck you off." You offer, feeling how hard — and thick, mind you — he is under your hand.

"Can you handle more?" His tone is teasing, but his look is genuine.

You’re silent for a moment. What does he mean by that? Would he just… stop if you said no?

God, why is that so hot?

"Yeah, sweet boy. Wanna take care of you too."

The problem is that there’s no way Namjoon’s gonna last if you suck him off. He can barely control himself now, after tasting you and drawing all those sweet sounds out of you. His dick is already twitching under your half assed strokes, the slight discomfort from his pre cum staining his clothes a clear sign he needs to be inside you. He wants to make you cum again, but around his cock this time.

So he chuckles.

"Can you take it if I fuck you now?" You bite your lip, nodding. "Yeah? Tell me you want my cock, baby girl."

"I want you cock, Joonie." You spill, lips nearing his ear. "I want you to fuck me so hard I can’t walk tomorrow."

Maybe not your brightest idea, but at this point you don't give a shit. Namjoon is the only thought on your mind and if you came that hard just from his fingers, you can’t wait to see what his dick will feel like.

"Fuck, I love your filthy mouth." He groans. "Sure you don’t need some time?"

"Nah… maybe leave the riding for later, though?" A coy smile crosses your face.

"Sure" he smiles back.

Namjoon kneels back on the bed, wincing a bit when his sore knee touches the crumpled sheets. Ignoring it, he reaches for his wallet in his back pocket, taking a foil packet out of it.

He stands up, tossing the wallet aside before reaching for his belt.

"Let me" you ask, lifting yourself and sitting on your heels.

You take your hands to his thigh, caressing it before going to his belt, which you undo, eyes not daring to look away from his.

You bite your lip when your hands open his zipper, and you reach around him to grasp his pants, pulling them down slowly as he looks at you with nothing but lust, eyes tilting down to your bare chest.

"You honestly have the most amazing thighs."

He frowns in amusement. "Thanks?"

Usually you’re a big fan of reciprocity, and you might have considered taking your sweet fucking time with him, just like he did with you, if Namjoon hadn’t just give you one of the best orgasms of your life and if you didn’t feel arousal pooling again on your already soaked panties. So, instead, you just pull down his pants along with his briefs, his cock springing free.

Namjoon hisses at the feeling of the fabric dragging against his shaft, and you have to suck in a breath when you look at his thick member. It must be painful how hard he is at this point, dick angry and throbbing.

"Big boy indeed." You blurt out, making Namjoon laugh as he kicks his pants down his legs.

"Losing your confidence, princess?" Honestly? Namjoon has no business having such a pretty cock and being this hot. You feel like he should be illegal.

You curl your palm around his dick and give it a tentative pump. A long moan falls from his lips from finally receiving some attention.

"Namjoon?"

"Yeah."

"Can I at least taste you?" Are you fucking pleading?

He gulps.

"Please?" You pout.

He bites his lip — how could he ever say no to you looking up at him like that, the cutest pout on your lips, while you beg him to let you give him head? He'd give you anything.

"Shit, yes, you can."

You smile.

That's it. Namjoon's sure he's imagining you. Is he dreaming?

You inch closer, giving his tip an experimental lick and tasting his salty pre cum, riveting at the sweet sounds he lays out for you.

You spit on his shaft before you lick your way down him, smearing your spit all over his length, before giving his crown a light suck, prompting Namjoon to buck his hips into your mouth, and you welcome him.

You moan, feeling his weight on your tongue. He twitches between your lips when you hollow your cheeks.

You start to take him further, his tip grazing the back of your mouth while you pump what you can’t fit inside.

"Fuck, princess, you look so pretty sucking my cock." He groans, head tilting back for a second and squeezing his eyes shut.

When you start to bob your head faster, though, Namjoon gathers all his self control and pushes you away, and you release him with a small pop.

You pout, and his jaw tenses "why would you stop me then?"

"I wanna fuck you." He pumps his dick a few times, hand slipping easier with your saliva now coating him. "All I’ve been thinking about."

Namjoon rips the foil packet open with his teeth, securing the condom around himself.

You make a move to lay back on his mattress, but Namjoon shakes his head.

"Nah, baby, that’s not how I want you."

He slithers his arm around your torso, harshly turning you over. He yanks you by your waist, pulling your ass up to him. His hand runs down your spine, pressing your face on his sheets.

Namjoon positions himself behind you. His palm comes up to caress your ass before giving it a hard squeeze.

Namjoon parts your cheeks, and he brings his fingers to your folds, spreading them apart to stare at your pussy. He grunts upon noticing your cunt is already a mess for him again even if he’s just licked you clean.

"You got wet again from sucking my dick, princess?"

"You felt so good in my mouth."

Your words fuel him, and Namjoon doesn’t think twice before he inches closer and licks your folds, the tip of his tongue collecting your licking lust as he hums in pleasure.

"Sweetest fucking pussy" your eyes roll back.

Namjoon pulls away to admire the view. There are you, all pliant, waiting for his next action with your face pressed down his bed, your ass on display, pussy dripping in anticipation.

He never felt this fucking hard.

"God, you’re gorgeous. So beautiful for me like this."

He grips his cock, aligning himself with your entrance, but instead of just sinking it inside you, Namjoon drags his crown up and down your folds like he has all the fucking time in the world. Your spit mixing with your gushing arousal.

You groan — you wanna fight him.

"Namjoon" his name drips like sin from your lips.

"Uhm." He hums, distracted.

"Just fuck me already."

He smirks.

"Now that’s no way of asking something, is it?" You groan. "Don't you wanna be a good girl for me?"

"Baby, please, can you fuck me? My pussy is so fucking wet right now." You whine, wiggling your ass, creating some, but not nearly enough, friction. "Please..."

Namjoon fucking loves your dirty mouth. "Good girl."

He slowly presses himself between your folds, shoving a loud moan from your throat.

You shudder from the intrusion, his tip deliciously splitting you up as it slides in your cunt.

"Shit, baby, you’re way too tight." He grunts. "Relax for me, princess."

Namjoon leans over you, his torso framing your back. He lays sweet kisses on your shoulders, and his hand on your hips starts to softly trace your skin, raising until he’s grabbing one of your boobs. He squeezes it, pitching your hard nipples.

His gentle touches make you melt, allowing for Namjoon to drag his cock further inside of you, finding little resistance as his thick cock stretches you up.

Your cunt engulf him so tightly that Namjoon feels his mind spiraling, and when his hips meet your ass, you both let out a shaky breath.

"Shit, I feel so fucking full."

He chuckles.

"Yeah, baby?"

"Yeah, fuck. Gimme a sec."

You roll your hips slightly to try and get used to his size, but he’s filling you up so good that the tiniest of movements makes his shaft drag against your walls, a quiet yelp falling from your lips.

"Ok." You gulp. "You can move."

Namjoon licks his lips and smirks, hands tightening on your hips.

"Hold tight, baby."

He slowly pushes himself out of you, but doesn’t give you time to feel empty as he immediately comes slamming back inside. You gasp, body jerking forward.

Your pussy welcomes him with each thrust, swallowing him with the most wet sounds you’ve ever heard, and you start to push your ass back to try and take him further between your tight walls.

His cock moves in a merciless pace, and you feel like you forgot how to breathe.

How the fuck does he know how to move his hips like that?

You’re exhilarated, mouth open but not a single sound coming out. Overwhelmed by his soft moans above you, by the way he stuffs your pussy full of him, by the way you can feel your legs wet with your arousal gushing from your core.

You try to get your shit together, prompting your ass back to meet his thrusts, and when you finally find his rhythm — but not without the help of his firm hands dragging you against him — the slapping sounds become so vulgar that you sob.

"That’s it, baby, that’s what you wanted, right?" He mumbles, voice barely coherent as his throbbing cock relentlessly drills your pussy. "To be fucked so hard, to be so stuffed you aren’t able to speak, hum?"

You hum, feeling like you’ll scream if you open your mouth.

Namjoon doesn’t like it, though. He hates the way you’re suppressing your pleasing from him.

"I thought I told you I wanna hear you losing it, baby. Where’s your filthy mouth?"

"So… you… so good, Namjoon… fuck" you stutter.

"You like it?"

"Yeah, shit, go harder."

His eyes flutter shut for a second.

"Anything you want, princess."

Namjoon shifts his legs, trying different angles to make you unable to hold your pretty sounds in. He attempts a couple of ways before he sets his left foot on the mattress, and when he resumes his thrusting a loud scream rips from your throat.

"That’s it, Namjoon, god, there. Please, do it again." You plea, voice pathetically high as you clench around him.

Your moaning is fuel to him, and he starts to fuck you as hard as he can, loving how you’re spiraling under him, tortured sounds finally reaching his ears.

"You feel so good, baby." You say and Namjoon growls.

Just as blissful as the sensation of his cock deep inside of your tight walls, is knowing that he’s making you feel on the fucking moon too. So, he seeks the same spot over and over again, his purpose clear.

You roll your hips, grinding on his cock.

God, it's such a shame you're not into degradation. All Namjoon wants it's to call you his slut.

"Shit, princess, you’re so greedy, fucking yourself with my cock."

You push your ass back again, but this time you feel his balls slapping against your clit and you both falter as lightning courses through your bodies, making you constrict your pussy around him.

"Do that again, baby girl." He commands, and you fucking obey.

You clench around his cock again, and Namjoon goes feral.

His strokes are hard, but so fucking precise that the way he’s railing your pussy makes you feel like you’re losing your grip on reality.

Shit, this is too fucking good, and Namjoon feels dizzy. If he wasn’t drunk before he certainly feels like it now, thoroughly enjoying the way you’re completely unraveling under him.

"You’re squeezing me so good, so fucking tight for me." He groans out.

His fingers dig into your flesh in a way that you’re sure it’ll definitely bruise — but you want it too. You want him to mark you all over with the evidence of how good he’s fucking you, of how good he’s making you feel.

Your mind is clouded. Your knuckles sore from how hard you’re clutching the sheets.

Namjoon’s so fucking satisfied, pride exuding from his body as he looks down at you on his bed, being fucked senseless as he drills his cock in and out of you, loud slapping and squelching sounds making it even more obscene.

"You take me so well, shit, such a good girl." Namjoon groans, hypnotized by the way your body rocks with the force of his thrust.

You could die a happy woman just from the way he praises you. His words making your stomach twists in what you’re sure will be another mesmerizing orgasm.

"I could fuck you all night, baby, and I just know you’d take it."

"Yeah, Namjoon— I, I would." You yelp. "I will."

He has the audacity to chuckle.

"I’ll hold you up on that offer later."

You’re already so close again. God, you don’t wanna come like this, you don’t wanna come so soon.

"Namjoon?" You call and he hums in response. "I wanna ride you."

Did he win the lottery or something? He feels like he doesn’t deserve it. God, he missed like, three essay deadlines this semester, he definitely doesn’t deserve it.

"Fuck, yeah, baby, you can ride me."

He slips out of you, and wastes no time crawling to sit at the headboard.

Namjoon reaches out to hold you, helping you straddle him with your wobbly legs. He laughs when you take a deep breath, goosebumps all over your skin.

"You sure you can ride me, though?"

"Shut up" you hiss, trying to concentrate before you wrap your hand around his length and lift over him to align him with your entrance.

A shaky cry falls from your lips as you gradually sink in his dick. The stretch is completely different and his fat cock splits you open so deliciously that you somehow feel even fullen than before.

"Fuck, I love this position." He reads your thoughts.

You just nod, unable to think as you find purchase on his shoulders. When you’re finally fully seated, you feel like Namjoon's cock is touching your soul.

"Fuck, Namjoon, you’re huge."

His face is all scrunched up, brows knit together in pleasure, and you’re almost angry at how beautiful this man is. The nerve.

"God, this pussy so fucking tight."

You take a deep breath, and swiftly roll your hips over him. Namjoon’s head thumb back and you feel so fucking powerful when his hands grab your ass, trying to guide you over him to reproduce the feeling. So you grind on him again, making his cock reach spots you didn’t even know you had.

After rolling a bit more on his lap, you muster all the strength you can and lean back, planting your palms on his thighs — have you mentioned how fucking beautiful his thighs is? — before slowly raising yourself.

The second time you drag your pussy down his length is even more delicious, and it makes you feel so good that you feel like this is wrong in some way.

Ok, who are you kidding?

You’re both pure sin at this point. There’s no turning back from the obscenities you two said tonight.

So yeah, fuck it.

You try to focus as you slowly start to move your hips up and down, regretting all the times your friends tried to convince you to exercise and you didn’t, because you can’t seem to find a pace.

But Namjoon, so very attentive to your needs, grabs your hips, helping you establish a sluggish pace — but a pace nonetheless.

You gradually start to feel more comfortable, more capable, and Namjoon’s grip on your waist is now more for his own sake than yours when your movements speed up.

Soon enough, you’re riding him in earnest, in a hard rhythm that makes you meet his pelvis each time, his thighs quiver under your weight in the most gorgeous way as you send Namjoon to the places he not long ago made you visit.

A proud grin settles on your face, watching him grunt with each stroke.

"You're so good for me, baby, letting me fuck you like a good boy" you echo his words, almost teasing, but your shaky tone betrays you.

"You fuck me so good, princess."

Shit, you feel lightheaded.

Namjoon bites his lip, eyes transfixed on your bouncing tits. He takes your boobs in his palms, caressing and grasping them softly, your sounds music to his ears.

Your gaze falls to his neck, not nearly enough marked by you, so you dive to his throat, tongue licking up to his ear before you start to kiss and suck harshly at his pulse points, making him moan loudly into your ear.

"You’re so sweet and big for me" you say, clenching around him and you feel his dick twitching inside.

"Shit, baby, do it again." He asks, and you promptly close your walls around him again.

Namjoon’s not sure how long he’ll last with you on top of him like this, riding the soul out of his body while your lips worship his neck. But he needs you to come first — or rather, again, but this time around his throbbing cock.

Thankfully you’re not far. Your lower belly is contracting, nearing your high, and you’re so gone that you could tell Namjoon you love him at this point, you don’t even care — and you don’t think he does either.

"You’re so good for me, my pretty girl."

His? Shit, can you have that on paper?

"All yours, baby."

You yelp when Namjoon’s thumb finds your clit and starts rubbing you. The pad of his fingers spreads your wetness over your bundle of nerves, your heart ramming against your ribcage.

"Baby, I’m… I’m close." You're fucking panting, that's what you are.

"Thank god." He breaths. "Can I take over, princess?"

You nod, and Namjoon circles his strong arm around your waist, turning you without slipping his dick off of you.

When he suits himself above you, you immediately wrap your legs around his torso, and Namjoon starts to fuck you like he’s made for it. Fuck, why does he feel like he is, though?

His thrusts are relentless, but he uses his last working braincell to aim his cock against the spots he’s learned that make you cry louder — which you do.

Your hands grip at his hair, tugging hard as your head falls back.

You have to gather all the focus you possibly can to open your mouth, your voice barely a whisper.

"Choke me, baby."

Namjoon gulps.

"What."

"Please, choke me."

"Shit, princess." Is this what dying feels like?

Namjoon closes his hand around your neck, fingers pressing down your pulse points as he feels your erratic heartbeat slightly soothing under his fingertips. Why is this so hot?

Your every sensation is heightened. His cock heavenly railing you, his hot breath fanning against your sweaty skin, the loud sounds that fall both from where your bodies meet and from his mouth.

It takes barely a minute before white spots blur your vision. The tight not in your stomach snaps so fucking hard a scream leaves your parted lips.

Namjoon wants to know how to immortalize the way your face scrunches up when you come — would you let him do it again just so he can take a picture?

The force of your orgasm makes your pussy clench hard around his cock, and you milk him and your body quivers violently. When your back arches from the bed, his bed, he swears you’re the most beautiful person he’s ever seen.

His thrusts become shallow, and you’re still rocking with the afterwaves of your orgasm, fighting through the overstimulation when Namjoon feels his own high approaching, so he quickly pulls himself out of your cunt.

He rips the condom off of his cock, tossing it wherever for him to mind later, and starts to pump himself above you. And what a fucking sight to behold.

"Come for me, baby, you’ve been so good, I want you to come all over me."

And like the good boy he is, Namjoon immediately does.

His hot white cum paints your belly just like he promised, a guttural groan leaving his throat as he empties himself over your stomach until he’s thoroughly spent.

You look down, wetting your lips before you bring your finger to your belly. You collect his cum with a flicker of your finger, and take your hands to wrap your mouth around, tasting his salty orgasm with a satiated hum.

Namjoon shudders. In that second, he wants nothing more than to come again just to see you eat his cum out of yourself once more.

"You’re a fucking menace, you know that?"

You smile innocently, and he falls beside you on his sheets.

Namjoon’s breath is uneven, and he brings his hands to push his hair out of his face.

You turn to him, a large grin on your lips. Namjoon’s eyes find yours.

"What?" His lips curve upwards.

"Fuck, sweet boy, I think I’m in love."

You two start giggling, you shake your shoulders in pure mirth while his laugh reverberates all through his body — you both find those sounds just as attractive as the obscenes ones you were eliciting just now.

It takes some time before your shared amusement softly becomes small snickers.

"Still with the sweet thing?"

"You’re the best I’ve ever had, baby, you’re definitely my sweet boy." He takes his lips in his teeth, shaking his head.

"I’m the best, huh?"

"Hell, yeah, I’m fucking giggling, Namjoon. Really, what the fuck."

"You’re the best pussy I’ve ever had. I honestly couldn’t be happier your brother bailed on you."

"Shut up." You playfully shove his shoulder, chuckling.

"Seriously, though, introduce me to him, I need to thank him."

"Don't ruin it." You joke.

You both fall into a comfortable silence, collecting your breaths.

"Wait, be right back."

Namjoon lazily gets on his feet, grabbing the used condom from the floor and heading to his bathroom, closing the door.

He returns a couple minutes after, a towel in his hand as he crawls back to bed and starts to gently clean your stomach, reaching your pussy and easing the mess he’s made of you.

"Thanks."

"Don’t mention it." You try to get out of bed, but your shaky legs make you stumble as you get up.

Namjoon quickly helps you steady yourself, a proud smile curving his lips.

"Can I use your bathroom?"

"Sure."

"Uhm… also, do you mind if I stay the night?" You ask, glancing at the clock on his bedside table, noting it’s way past one in the morning.

"Princess, I expect you too." Namjoon smirks. "We’re not nearly done."

Namjoon somehow can look even better in the morning.

You wake up feeling his serene heartbeat beneath your ear, his arms enveloping you and your legs entangled.

You’ve been just peacefully staring at him for around ten minutes now.

At first it was because you feel like you’ve been hit by a bus, sore to the bones. But then, it was because he’s just so damn beautiful you couldn’t help it.

He takes a deep breath, stretching his limbs as he wakes up, yawning loudly. You inch closer and give him a quick peck on his cheek, before resting your chin on his chest.

"Good morning, pretty girl" he smiles, opening his eyes and tugging you closer.

"Morning, sweet boy."

"How long you’ve been awake?"

"Not sure. Ten minutes?"

"Wow, and you’ve just been staring at me? That's so creepy." You roll your eyes, and he chuckles.

Neither of you speaks for another couple of minutes, bathing in the calmness of the morning.

"You ok?" He asks.

"Yeah. Really sore, though."

"Well, you asked for it."

"I did, didn’t I?" You grin. "And you gave it to me like the good boy you are." You tease, kissing his lips.

He reciprocates the touch, but neither of you takes it further.

So. Fucking. Tired.

"I see I wasn’t able to teach you how to behave."

"I’m a lost cause, but I appreciate the effort." He huffs out a laugh, closing his eyes.

"What time is it?"

You turn on his hold to face his clock. "Almost ten."

"Hum."

Namjoon doesn’t make any move to get up, and you start to look over his room. For some reason, you didn’t pay it the slightest attention the night before.

"You in college?" You ask, when you notice tons of books piled on the floor near his dresser.

"Yeah, in my last year."

"Uhm, so pretty boy is also intelligent." He snickers.

"My good looks can be deceiving."

"I was deceived indeed. You have such a dirty mouth, I was baffled." He shoves you away from his grip, groaning.

"You're one to say, the filthiest girl I’ve ever met."

"The filthiest? You flatter me." You laugh, as he playfully pushes you to the other side of the bed. "Oh c’mon, you liked it."

He smiles. "Yeah, I did."

He’s so tender you almost feel shy.

"What do you study?"

"Literature."

"It suits you." You say, scanning his face.

"Thanks, I really like it. But what about you? Aren’t you in college?"

"I graduated last year."

"What you do?"

"Architecture."

"That’s nice."

"Yeah. I’m on a work trip, actually."

"You’re not from here?"

"No, I live in Busan."

"Oh. My roommate is from Busan."

"You have a roommate?" You ask, mortified, but Namjoon chuckles.

"Don’t worry, he was out. He didn’t hear the way you were screaming last night." You shake your head, a smile on your face. Namjoon breathes deeply before lifting to a sitting position on the bed. "Want some breakfast?"

"Yeah, I’d like that. Let me just use the bathroom real quick."

"Ok. Do you like toast? That’s basically the only thing I can make."

"Finally!"

"What?" He frowns.

"Finally you have a flaw, oh my god, I was losing hope" you say dramatically, raising your arms.

"Can't have you falling in love now, can I?" He jokes and you laugh.

Namjoon gets out of bed and you follow, heading for the bathroom and closing the door behind you.

He smiles to himself, shaking his head.

He makes his way to his kitchen, finding his roommate already there, eating his breakfast.

"Morning." He announces himself, and Jimin turns to him.

"Hey, man" he smiles mischievously, cocking his head in the direction of your clothes lying on the floor "how was the party last night?"

Namjoon's brief concern for forgetting to gather the clothes you took off in the kitchen quickly dissolves into a smirk.

"The party? Oh, I kept it in my room."

"All night?"

"All fucking night." They both chuckle. "She’s in the bathroom, so please be civil when she comes here."

Namjoon goes to his cabinets, grabbing some bread to prepare you something to eat.

"Sure, man."

"What about you? You arriving now?"

"I came home around six, I think, so I just crashed. Woke up half an hour ago."

"And how was it with that guy?"

"It was mid. But hey, it was worth the shot. Even if he has no fucking game he's still hot as fuck."

"Sorry to hear that." Jimin shrugs.

"And what about this girl, huh?"

"Man, this girl…" Namjoon trails off, shaking his head "so fucking hot, I felt like I was dreaming."

"Really? You seeing her again then?"

"Don’t think so, she’s not from here."

"That’s too bad."

"Yeah, it’s whatever. By the way, do you wanna hang out later? There’s this music festival going on and I have no one to go with."

"Don't know, I’m probably going out with my sister today, she flew from Busan to see me."

"Oh nice. Maybe you could introduce us."

"Yeah, if she’s down maybe we can all go together to this festival." Namjoon nods.

He leans on the counter, facing Jimin, and smiles once he sees you coming from the hall.

"Hey, pretty girl."

Jimin turns back when Namjoon acknowledges you.

"Oh, hey sis!" Jimin greets automatically — before freezing completely.

Both yours and Namjoon’s eyes widen in terror.

"Chim?!"

"Wait— she’s your sister!?"

"Jimin’s your roommate from Busan?"

You stand still in the hallway, watching mortified as your brother's face contorts in a grimace, realization hitting him before he shoots his friend a deadly glare.

"God, Namjoon, you fucked my sister?!"

"I didn’t know it was your sister!"

"Man, you’re fucking gross!"

"The fuck’s that supposed to mean?!" You ask, indignant.

"My sister’s not hot!"

"Jimin?!"

"Can’t agree with you on that one, man, sorry." Namjoon argues.

"Those are my sister’s clothes, man?" He continues, ignoring what his friend said for his mental health’s sake, before he turns to you. "And you’re wearing his clothes? What the fuck?!"

"Jimin, stop being a child."

"You came to Seoul to fuck my roommate?!"

"You’re the one who stood me up last night. To fuck, may I remind you."

"Thanks for that, by the way." Namjoon interjects, winking at you, and a small smile crosses your lips before Jimin groans, exasperated.

"Seriously, man?! And what the hell happened to your neck, did he fucking punch you?"

"God, no! I just cho—"

"Shut up! God, I can’t fucking look at your two right now, unbelievable." He says, getting up in a hussle before striding to his room, cursing under his breath.

You and Namjoon are left alone in the kitchen, silence filling the room.

You gauge his expressions, realizing he’s doing the same.

"Thank fuck he wasn’t here last night." Namjoon says after a while, and you can’t contain the laugh that escapes past your lips.

"You really had to thank him, though?" Namjoon bites his lips.

"I'd feel bad if I didn't. Mom taught me to be grateful." He bites his lip. "Do you still want that toast?"

You smile. "Sure, sweet boy."

note ↠ sooooo, what do you think? i really hope you guys enjoyed it as much as i did! it took some time for me to finally be satisfied with it, and i have like, ten versions lost somewhere in my google docs lmao links ↠ navigation | masterlist | join my permanent taglist

#read #namjoon x reader #luaspersona

987 notes · View notes

xpeachesncream · 4 years ago

Text

first position | one shot

summary: your bestfriend’s ex ain’t shit, especially if he’s never made her orgasm. (based on this ask)

pairing: jungkook x reader x reader’s bestfriend

genre: (18+) college au | smut

words: 2.3k

warnings: cussing, mature language/implied sexual content, alcohol consumption, marijuana use, threesome, protected sex, multiple orgasms, breast play, oral (f. receiving), cum eating, ass smacking, pussy smacking, doggy style, hair pulling, slightly rough sex

note: drew some inspiration from lani’s “first position” song (linked above); please know that this is an entirely new level of smut for me so i apologize if shit sounds kind of off. super unfamiliar with threesome scenes, but i did my best to read up on actual accounts to see what people describe it to be like ahaha ALSO - wips are updated, feel free to see what my messy brain is working up nowadays lol enjoy ya’ll 🤓 this goes out to you, anon! i tried! lol

"Baby, open up!" Jungkook says, knocking on your door. You stumble a bit, laughing with your bestfriend. You both had been drinking wine all night and shared a blunt together before calling your boyfriend, whining for some food.

"Gookieeee." You giggle as you open the door and throw your arms around his neck. He pulls back to kiss you on the lips before helping himself inside and tossing off his shoes.

"Jungkook! The savior!" Your bestfriend says as he sets the food down onto the kitchen counter.

"Yeah, yeah. Thank me later. I'd rather grab the food then let you two drunkies head out like this."

"We aren't drunk, silly."

"Okay." He chuckles as he plops onto the couch, manspreading as he flips the channel on your tv to the Warriors vs. Pacers basketball game. "That's more I like it."

"Excuse me." You say as you shove fries into your mouth, your bestfriend devouring her burger next to you in the kitchen. "You're getting comfortable."

"Mhm, I sure am."

"Babe, it's a girl's night."

"Mm no, it's no longer a girl's night after my babygirl asks me to leave the comfort of my bed just to bring her food."

"Sorry to interrupt your jacking off session."

"Yeah, exactly." He says. "What'd you guys drink tonight?"

"Wine, wine and more wine. Smoked a blunt too." He laughs.

"Time of your lives, ey?"

"Lana just got dumped by that ungrateful dumbass, of course I gotta treat her."

"Hey, for what it's worth Lana - Namjoon didn't deserve you." He looks at your bestfriend, sympathy poking through his facial expression. Lana and Namjoon had been dating on and off for almost 2.5 years until that stupid ass decided he wanted to cheat and pursue other women like he had it like that. He for sure didn't though. He couldn't even make Lana cum properly. At all, even.

"Yeah, he didn't even know how to make you cum." Jungkook's eyes widened.

"The fuck?" He chuckled. "Really? After all these years?"

"Um, yeah. I guess that's just how he gets down." She says shyly. She was so innocent, being that she hadn't really been in a relationship besides with Namjoon. She hadn't explored much being that he was so narrow minded and she did a lot to keep him happy in the relationship.

"So.. would you like, fake it?" Jungkook asks, curiosity in his eyes.

"No, she wouldn't even get there babe!"

"Huh?" He's utterly confused and he's not even trying to hide it.

"He would like, you know, do it until he came then that was it."

"Huh." He nods. "He wouldn't even try? Interesting." Kook says, making you laugh. "I make Y/N cum at least 5 times a day."

"Shut the fuck up, boy. No you don't." You throw a fry at him.

"Boohoo, okay. It's like 3 at the very least. I could make her cum more but she's always crying for me to stop cause she can't take it." You raise your middle finger at your boyfriend.

"H-how does it feel?"

"To cum?" Kook asks.

"Euphoric. Like no other." You respond. Jungkook looks at you, then back at her, a little turned on by the conversation. Lana was pretty, and she definitely deserved better as both you and Kook stated. She was innocent at best, but you knew she was curious.

"I wish I knew." She says, sipping on more wine, making a bright idea pop into your head.

"Hey." You lightly squeeze her side. "I have an idea, but it's totally okay if you don't wanna go with it. I don't wanna make you do something you aren't comfortable with."

"Hm?" She hums as she watches you give Jungkook a small smirk that he returns. He honestly doesn't know what your crazy ass is thinking about, but whatever it is, he's down. He always is, and that's what he loved about you - you were always down, and you taught him that. Life's too fucking short.

"Let's put you on." You say nodding to the room. "Let me and Kook show you what it's like." Jungkook almost chokes on his water.

"I-I— like a threesome? I don't know, I'm not that experienced, I wouldn't—"

"Girl, we'll guide you through it."

"But Jungkook, he's your boyfriend, I can't—"

"And that's not gonna change. He's down, trust me. Look at his stupidly cute face." You both turn to him, his doe eyes wide with a huge smile plastered on his face.

"Seriously though, Lana. If you aren't comfortable—" Jungkook chimes in, reassuring her.

"I'm down." She spits out and nods. "I'm down. Let's do it. As long as things don't change between us."

"It won't, I promise, okay?" You grab her hand and lead her to your room.

"Oh shit." Jungkook says, throwing the remote aside to catch you two. He walks in and stops at the door frame, watching you two sit on your bed. Honestly, he was down but he was also still feeling a little concerned about how this would go down. Of course, he was the only sober one here, you two being crossfaded almost out of your minds and more relaxed than he was. He didn't really have an issue though. As long as nothing changed between you, Lana and himself, then things would be fine. Especially between Lana and you. You had been bestfriends since college started.

He didn't think it would though, so fuck it.

"Just, follow along. Okay? If you're ever uncomfortable or want us to stop, just say so."

"Say ex or something weird." Jungkook spits out.

"Um, okay." You sit up on your knees as she leans back into your pillows, and gently start feeling up her arms.

"Relax, Lana." You say at a whisper, your lips about to fall onto hers. She takes the kiss as it builds up slowly. You feel her ease up, her arms climbing up yours as her tongue begins to explore and fight yours for dominance.

"Jeeeeesus fucking christ." Jungkook says, swiping his hand down his face as he continues to watch you and Lana tongue each other down. He felt himself getting harder by the minute, watching as the sound of sloppy, wet kisses began to fill the room and your shirts began to fly off. You pull away for a second to look back at him and signal for him to come over, his baggy long sleeve immediately coming off as he climbs onto the bed. You direct Lana to release your bra as you with hers. You're practically straddling her at this point, Jungkook's hands now roaming up your body. His hand grips your neck as he tilts it back, laying kisses along your jaw before nibbling your earlobe. You let out a breathy moan, your hips grinding against Lana's, causing her to bite her lip and let out a small moan as your hands begin to feel up on her breasts.

"Lay back." You say softly, Lana silently following the order. You begin to take off her leggings, throwing them across your room as Kook is gently laying kisses down your back. "Behind me, babe." You give him a quick look with Jungkook fully understanding the request. He steps off the bed, giving you space to lower yourself onto Lana's clothed clit. You press your lips against it while Jungkook is wrestling to take off your sweats and toss them aside, his fingers already getting busy with rubbing your clothed pussy as he tries to work with it from behind you and off the bed. Lana lets out a moan as she watches you closely, your finger hooking her panties to the side and your tongue giving her pussy a good swipe up. She trembles a bit with the contact, but settles quickly as you begin to work your mouth against her folds, then back up to her clit.

"Ohhhh shit. He's never done it like that." Lana says as she lets out a few breaths. You moan against her clit as Jungkook is now pumping his digits in and out of you quickly, his tongue continuously teasing, tip penetrating your entrance whenever his digits aren't doing the work. Lana's hips begin to buck upwards and grind onto your tongue, fucking her pussy more and more into this unfamiliar pleasure. "Oh fuck, oh my god! I don't know if I can do this." She whines as she grips the sheets, her knuckles turning white. You nod, signaling for her to let go as your tongue is now teasing her clit, working in up and down motions.

"Fuck, Kook!" You manage to spit out. You're so fucking turned on by the sight in your bedroom right now, and you have no idea if it's because you're pretty crossfaded, but this shit was pretty and all you wanted to do was feel good and make your bestfriend feel good. After all, she deserves to feel it once in her lifetime and if Namjoon wasn't gonna do that shit, then you'd gladly be the one to let her experience it.

"Cum for me, baby." He says as he quickly pulls back to give your pussy a good smack before he latches on again. "Let me feel it." The words alone, along with your moaning into Lana's clit, sends her over, her body trembling graciously in your grip.

"Fuck! What the fuck!" She screams, whining moans leaving her mouth quickly afterwards. You soon let yourself go, detaching yourself from her clit, your body trembling on all fours with Jungkook rubbing your clit like there's no tomorrow. The pain quickly turns into more pleasure, you crashing your body ontop of Lana's as you both try to regulate your breathing and come back down from your highs. Jungkook is hard as a fucking rock seeing the both of you completely fucked out already, especially you having done work on Lana at the same time as he pleased you.

"What do I do next?" You look at her as you finally gain the energy to raise your body a bit, shaking your head.

"Stay. Kook, get in her first." Jungkook is already unwrapping the first condom and sliding it down his dick.

"You both okay?" He manages to ask, Lana simply giving him a nod as he warns her with a tap of his reddened tip against her folds. "I'll take it slow. You just let me know what you want." You smirk down at her.

"Use him, Lana."

"W-what?" Her back slightly arches as her eyes roll to the back of her head feeling Jungkook fill her up. Although she had agreed to it, she didn't think her first fuck out of a relationship was gonna be with you and your boyfriend. Let alone did she ever think Jungkook would be penetrating her the way he was right now.

But fuck it. There's a first for everything.

"Use him." You repeat as you situate yourself on top of her, your lips landing back on hers with Jungkook's hand in your hair. "Tell him what you want to make you cum again."

"F-faster." She spits out in between kisses. Jungkook obeys, his thrusts now becoming quicker.

"Shit, dude." He says, his head tilting back in pleasure. "This is so fucking hot." You lower yourself a bit, your mouth latching onto her nipples one by one. You tease her a bit, your tongue flicking in and around her hardened bud, smirking into it when you hear her let out a loud moan.

"Fuck, yes. Please. Just like that." She begs. "Rougher please." You pull back on her nipple with a pop, lightly blowing air onto it as Jungkook begins to sloppily ram into her pussy. Caressing her skin, you can feel the goosebumps radiating throughout her body before you lower yourself back down onto her other nipple and repeat the process.

"Cum, Lana." Jungkook groans. "Cum all over this dick. It's your playing field right now." You smirk as your tongue continues to tease her nipple, her moans getting louder the more he hammers into her.

"Cum, babe." You say as you hop off and reach down to rub her clit. With just a few rubs, she's hurdling over the edge, her body trembling once more as she yells.

"Holy fuck! Ugghhhhhffffgod." Her breathing hitching as the aftershocks ripple through her.

"On your knees, babygirl." Jungkook orders you to get on your fours while switching out the condom to a new one, Lana slowly slipping out from under you to get on her fours and face you. Jungkook doesn't waste any time, roughly inserting himself into you and filling you up until he bottoms out. He feels a little more comfortable, knowing he can roughhouse the fuck out of you more than he could with Lana, so he begins to hammer into you and tug onto your hair at the same time.

"Jungkook, fuck." You moan, his large hand smacking your ass as he quickens his pace. Lana's now planting kisses along your neck while Jungkook holds you steady with your hair, her hands roaming around your breasts and giving them a good, gentle squeeze.

"Shit, I-I'm gonna cum soon." He says, biting his bottom lip. "Cum with me baby." He moans. Lana's hand travels down to your clit, copying what she's learned from you by rubbing it in circular motions.

"Ohhhhhhgod, yes!" You moan, but aren't able to release any other noise afterwards. You continue to whine as the loud, lewd noises of skin against skin continue filling the room. Sooner or later, you feel yourself unraveling, Jungkook's nails digging deep into your hips while Lana continues to rub your clit gently to help you ride out your high. "Oh my fucking god." You say as you try to regulate your breathing. Lana immediately throws her panties and her clothes back on, feeling shy with Jungkook being in the room.

"How'd that feel?" He says, throwing on his clothes while handing you yours. You look at her and smirk, licking your bottom lip.

"Good, I hope." Lana chuckles.

"Fucking amazing."

"Maybe we should do this more often."

"Baby, wait." Jungkook laughs. "You're fucking wild."

"She is, isn't she?" Lana rolls her eyes playfully.

"Hey, at least we gave you the ride of your life." You all make your way out of the room to get a little air and step away from the post sex-smelling room. "Next time I see Namjoon, I'll let him know what you look like when you cum."

1K notes · View notes

orangeseoks · 3 years ago

Text

Trouble Maker // j.jk

part threeーpart two; here

[ disclaimer! ]

this is of pure fiction and is NOT to be taken seriously!

genre ;; fluff, smut, angst | hybrid au

pairing ;; jungkook x reader, hybrid!jk x reader, (kinda) namjoon x reader.

notes ;; jungkook is a horny mf, reader is a virgin *cOuGh*, mentions of abuse, a few fights happen here and there, namjoon is a complete dork, (y/n) and namjoon are besties uwu, eventual smut, jk randomly finds porn, masterbation, (y/n) fights with her family + daddy issues, highschool is hard, jk has a virgin kink, surprise heats, jk has wet dreams (ovo; ).

warning ;; there may be quite a bit of fob in here, idk

[ unedited ]

Sighing, I heave myself up my long driveway, the backpack on my back seeming much heavier than it was a mere twenty minutes ago. “Just a little further,” I tell myself, droplets of sweat pricking my brows, it is quiet warm tonight and I am wearing a thick sweater. That clearly isn’t helping.

I groan loudly once I reach the top of the driveway and poorly jog to the backyard, unlocking the unitーdumping my backpack carelessly in the doorway and sliding the door closed behind me, locking it again. “Kookie!” I call out, un-tying my shoes and kicking them off before dragging my bag to the kitchen, deciding to put away the small amount of groceries I’d purchased.

“Jungkook?” I repeat, concern lacing my words, normally he’d be trying to climb up my leg by now. Gulping, I place the few cans of fruit salad and beans in their respective spots, quickly running into my room in search of my precious little bunny.

“Come on, this isn’tー”

I’m instantly cut off by a small grunt and movement underneath my duvet, I roll my eyes and pull back the covers, a beaming pair of dark doe eyes staring back at meーasking for forgiveness. I chuckle and raise my brows at the guilty bunny curling in on himself, “now.. what were you just doing mister?” I ask with a hum, picking Jungkook up and fixing my bed up.

“You can’t just do that, what if you suffocate? Heck, I don’t even know how you got up there,” I mutter, switching the tv on and taking a seat on the sofa, the remote clutched tightly in my free hand. I watch the tv with interest, keeping a tight yet gentle hold on Jungkook in my lap, chuckling at the current scene.

“Did you see that?” I ask the bunny in my palms, lowering my head to look him, his piercing little gaze causing me to pout and huff out a breath at his rudeness. “Just because you can’t talk back doesn’t mean you can look at me like that,” I complain.

As if he’d understood my words, Jungkook grunts and kicks my wrist, nipping at my skin afterwards, I yelpーtossing him onto the cushion next to me, scanning my hand to see if Jungkook had torn any skin. I sigh when I spot the little scratch running from the back of my hand to my forefinger, “you’re so mean Jungkook-ah.” I whine, standing to get a plaster from the bathroom.

Upon my return to the living room, I see Jungkook curled in on himself, his ears covering his eyesーa tiny pout on his cute little lips. I sigh and look down at the guilty little bunny, sitting myself beside him and picking him up, “stop pouting.” I chuckle, watching as he climbs onto my chest, snuggling into it. A small, barely noticeable smile falls onto my lips as I gaze fondly at the bunny in my arms, what am I going to do with you? I think to myself, petting the fluff ball gently.

knock knock

I blink and place Jungkook down before getting up and walking to the front door, sliding it open to reveal my dad. Sighing, I raise my brow at him, “what?” I ask, noticing how his eyes glaze over the area around me, “your sister drank all the milk, you have some?”

“I- well, yeah, but not much, I haven’t really bought any this week, I might go shopping with Namjoon this weekend..” I respond, allowing him to push me out of the way and casually stroll into my house and into my kitchen, taking out a bottle of my milk. I scoff and clench my jaw, “how much do you need?”

“Not much, just a cup.”

“Okay, hurry up, I have shit to do.”

He only grunts and take the glass of milk he’d poured, leaving without saying a word, I merely sigh and lock the door behind him, harshly closing the curtain before stomping to the kitchen and throwing the milk into the fridge.

“Angry old man,” I grumble, scuffing back to the sofa and turning my console on. It isn’t much, just and old Playstation since I couldn’t afford a more up to date one. Humming, I plug in the controller and memory card before switching to the AV channel and selecting a game.

Soulcalibur or Kingdom Hearts?

Tapping my chin in thought, I stare at the two games I have deep interest in and settle with Soulcalibur, a little slash and bash before bed never hurt anyone.

With a triumphant yell, I hit the air with my fist and grin, “kiss my ass Inferno!” I shout happily, a feeling of relief washing over me knowing I finally finished Nightmare’s story. I yawn, checking the time on the small clock I had set up, “bed time.” I tell myself, allowing the game to save as I climb to my feet to turn everything off.

“Jungkook,” tucking the controller away, I duck down to pick up the extra one I’d taken out for my little bunny to see the little fluff ball cuddled up next to it. I smile and gentle pick the two up, gently cradling a bunny in one hand while the other is busy putting a controller away.

Once I’ve managed to successfully finish the task at hand, I stroll into my room and tuck Jungkook into the little bed I made him from a old couch cushion and a doll blanket. “You better not crawl into bed with me,” I playfully warn him, turning away to change into my nightshirt before climbing into to bed and scrolling through my social media feed until I doze off.

97 notes · View notes

kingsuckjin · 4 years ago

Text

Ungodly Beast 2

⸸ Pairing: Devil! Jungkook x reader, Priest! Namjoon x reader

⸸ Rated: M (18+)

⸸ Genre: smut, horror, fluff?, angst?

⸸ Synopsis: You’d rather go to hell yourself than let the devil take your baby, even if he helped create him… even if your little boy is beginning to sprout horns.

⸸ Warnings: (may contain spoilers) death, kidnapping, kind of depression and some heavy feels, satanic symbolism, voyeurism, blowjob, fingering, unprotected sex (please wrap your ding dong before playing ping pong), more sinful shit, male masturbation, dom-ish reader, strangulation (like also not in a sexy way), dom! Jungkook, spit kink, the most dirty talk you've ever seen, fisting, fingering, dick size kink, daddy kink, degradation, impreg kink, pain kink, devil kook still looks wild, spanking, branding, choking, hair pulling, biting and scratching, blood play/blood eating, tattoo kink, really rough sex, a very jealous Jungkook, more death/murder, a very brief mention of drugs, fluffy sex, gore, a fight scene, it's just graphic and awful.

⸸ Words: 15k

⸸ Note: I’d link the first part in this fic here, but tumblr has been doing this cute little thing where if you insert a link in something then the fic won’t show up in the tags. So I very sincerely apologize for the inconvenience, but you’ll have to go through my masterlist to find part 1. Also, an anon told me that this fic goes really well with the album Too Weird to Live too Rare to die by panic at the disco, specifically the song Far too young to die, so if you're looking for something to listen too while reading this, then that would be perfect.

"What have you done?"

Those were your mother's first words after telling her you were pregnant. You had no idea how she knew, perhaps it was the worried, troubled, tired look on your face that that told her. Maybe she just sensed it, sensed the seed of half evil already taken root and growing inside of you.

You stayed silent, confirming an unspoken conclusion between you. She clutched at the rosary around her neck as her shocked, open mouth quivered and glossy tears pooled in her eyes.

"You didn't…" She whispered, "please tell me you didn't."

Out of shame, you still didn't speak.

"How did you know?" You finally decided to ask.

"I've dealt with him before, I know the way his terrible presence feels, and now I feel it with you. I almost can't stand it." Her words both stung and made you have an unsettling feeling that crawled up your spine. Was it simply the baby she had felt? Had he marked you somehow and now it was you making her feel like this? Or was he with you? Silently watching and waiting.

"What did you give for the child?" Your mother was nearly in sobs now.

"He didn't tell me at first-" you began to try to defend yourself but your mother cut you off.

"He never does. What was it?"

"He's taking him…" you felt the prick of tears sting your eyes now too. You had to cover your mouth quite suddenly to keep a sob from escaping. It hurt to think about, to talk about. You were afraid. "...when he turns five."

She took your hands between hers and looked you in the eyes.

"We will do everything we can, I promise. We will fight."

You nodded and attempted to blink away the tears.

"Pray with me. We can pray. God will help us, I know it."

You nodded again as she gripped your hands firmly in hers reassuringly. She let her head fall slightly and closed her eyes prompting you to do the same.

As she started with her prayer, you began to feel a ringing in your head, the sound grew and grew until it was piercing, drowning out her words. A tsunami of nausea overtook your body so powerful you jumped up from your seat at your mother's kitchen table, knocking the chair back as you ran for the bathroom in a dizzy haze.

"Ah, they should call it all day sickness instead of morning sickness." Your mom had committed, seeming to brush it off, but you knew in your heart and deep in your soul that something was very, very wrong here.

From the moment you first saw him, you were in love. His big doe eyes, his chubby little cheeks, his soft little hands, and feet. Although he had no horns or black eyes, you tried hard not to see his father in him, which was difficult sometimes.

The worst memories for you were taking him to get baptized as a newborn. He had screamed from the moment you had entered the church and nothing you could do would calm him.

The moment the blessed holy water touched his skin, you watched as it seemed to burn and blister his infant skin in just seconds. You went out to your car in the church parking lot,

calmed him the best you could before strapping him into his car seat, and you cried.

You cried because while he seemed to be a normal little baby, your son, the baby you feed with your own body, sing to, bathe, and love, you were occasionally reminded of what he was and that you might only have him for a very short time.

He still whimpered in the back seat just as you did in the front. Guilt and sadness and fear prompted you to get out of the car and into the back seat where you unfastened him as his pout only worsted your feelings. You took his small body in your arms and held him to your chest. Your nose snuggled into his mess of fluffy dark hair.

"I love you. No ones ever going to take you away from me. I don't care what you are, you're my son more than anything." You let your tears fall onto his head.

That wasn't the scariest thing you had been through though. The worst was the nightmares.

The first was just under a month after he had been born. You had sat up in your bed covered in sweat, the house felt like an oven. Your heart was beating hard even before you had heard it coming through the baby monitor.

Singing.

It sounded high and angelic along with the happy coos of your son. As your groggy mess faded with the race of your heart you also realized it was in a language you not just couldn't understand, but had never heard anything like it before.

It took no time at all for you to practically leap from your bed, and dash from your room and down the hall to your son's room.

As you pushed his door open you saw him. You felt like your heart was beating in your throat now as you saw him with his back to you holding your son, bathed in only the moonlight that the sheer curtains of the nursery let in.

The singing had turned to a soft hum. You realized how wrong you were upon pinning his voice like an angel. You saw the horns sprouting from his wavy hair that dangled as he looked down at the baby in his arms.

You wanted to scream, you wanted to fight, you wanted to do anything to save your baby and keep him from being taken away from you. He was a newborn, it wasn't even time.

You couldn't do anything though, and you didn't know why.

Horrifyingly you found yourself yet again drawn to him, in awe at his presence.

"You can't…" you managed to choke out.

"I will." He didn't turn as he spoke to you. After he spoke, you woke up.

You couldn't sleep very long for months after that nightmare.

There was no denying by age two and a half that he looked more like his father. There was also no denying the little bumps you found while brushing his shaggy hair that sat on the top of his head under his skin. Most mothers would be concerned, wonder if their child had gotten hurt, and bumped their head a few times. But you just sat there frozen, feeling the bumps. You knew what they were, they were his father's claim to him, they were forming horns.

"Mommy okay?" Your son noticed your strange and oddly still demeanor as the hairbrush dropped from your hands onto the bathroom tile where you sat.

That's when it hit you the hardest. Your baby was halfway there. Halfway gone. All you had done so far was helplessly try to deny the fact that he was coming for him. He would take your little boy and drag him to hell if you didn't do something to fight this, find some way, something, someone to help you.

"Mommy?" your son had turned around and was now reaching for your cheeks to smush with his hands like you often did him. His face read of concern and question. Your heart melted at his little gesture. You took in his sweet little face again, his little two front teeth poked out just a little. You couldn't help but squish his face gently right back.

"Mommy's okay." You tried to reassure him the best you could, and it seemed to work. Lucky for you toddlers were sweetly gullible.

The moment you got free time you sent a text to your mom telling her you'd be dropping her grandson off at her house tomorrow, you didn't wait for a reply as you already knew she would jump at any chance to see her grandson whenever she could.

You then made a very important series of phone calls.

"Thank you, thank you so much for meeting with me today on such short notice father-"

"Father Namjoon or just Namjoon is fine." He interrupted. "And don't mention it, I'm here to help. You mentioned problems with your child?"

You took a deep breath and let your face finally show the worry you felt, your bouncing foot on the floor let out your anxiety. You sat there in his office at this tiny church. Worried he would throw you out the moment you told him the truth about what was going on.

Father Namjoon sat across the big worn wooden desk from you and waited patiently for you to further explain. Behind him on the wall was a massive cross along with pictures with him and maybe members of the church pinned to the wall.

" I'm afraid I didn't tell you everything over the phone because… well, every priest I've called said I was crazy and hung up on me after I told them." You admitted and watched as his body language changed with his growing attention.

"But father Namjoon, I swear on my son's life that what I'm about to tell you is the truth. My son is no trouble, but his father is. See, I would've brought my son in today, but he gets these… headaches and nosebleeds in churches."

You watched his reaction carefully, he curiously tilted his head.

"Go on…" he urged.

"Because his father… is… the devil."

Namjoon gave you a nod of understanding that was far too casual for the words you said.

"I have proof." You defended before he could even think to refute your claim.

"I believe you."

"What?" You asked thinking maybe you were only hearing what you wanted to.

"Listen," he leaned forward so that his arms rested on his desk. "He's real. I know he's real. The nervousness in your voice and you say you have proof… you seem perfectly sane to me. When can I meet with your son? Would your home be alright?"

"What are you doing right now? He's with my mother right now."

"Let's go." He said with sureness and no thinking time behind it.

He followed your car to your mother's home. You watched as he got out of his car and just stood there in the driveway, staring at the home.

"Something wrong father?" You asked as he brought forth the cross around his neck and clutched it tightly.

"I can feel him."

"My son? My mom says the same thing about him. We just assume he carries the same feeling as-"

"Not your son, the devil. He's here."

Your heart began to race at the thought of encountering him again. Maybe you had gotten in over your head by asking a priest to see him, but you had to do something.

"Your cross." You stopped father Namjoon as he started to walk towards the door. "I'm sorry but you can't have it near him. My mother had to take down all of hers when he was born."

His eyes seemed to shift around nervously before finally taking off his cross and putting it in his car.

"No worries." He gave you a reassuring smile.

You expected more upon entering the house, not just for your son to casually be sitting there watching tv.

You and your mother had exchanged silent, nervous glances upon her letting you in and seeing the priest.

"Hey buddy, someone wants to talk to you." You knelt down and told your son but he seemed to ignore you.

Your mom turned off the tv, but it didn't seem to affect him.

"Touch his head." You whispered to Namjoon.

He stepped forward and crouched on the floor.

"Hey, little guy! What kind of show were you watching?" He placed his hand on your son's head to pat it but quickly retracted it.

"Don't touch me." your son spoke clearly and firmly. His speech was nothing like his normal, broken toddler way of talking.

You looked at Namjoon who still looked shocked by something, it had to be the growing horns.

"Daddy said don't touch me." Your son spoke again perfectly as if he were a few years older.

Daddy said

"Oh my go-" you couldn't help but let out at his words. Had his father been around this whole time? Just watching him… and you?

"I won't touch you, I promise. Could you turn around for me?"

Your son did as he was asked and faced the priest, looking up at him with wide, almost terrified eyes.

“Can I show him your back?” you asked knowing he would let you touch him before he would a priest. Your son nodded but seemed confused.

You lifted the side of his shirt and showed Namjoon the mark spread along the ribs. The upside-down thick, black cross.

“Quite a birthmark you have there.” Namjoon joked with the boy.

“His father has the same one."

Namjoon stood to his feet which prompted you to do the same.

"Can we talk?" His eyes flickered towards the front door.

"Yeah of course."

"Possibly off the property?" He added and you gave him a nod.

“I'll be back” you assured your mother as you left with the priest.

He led you to his car before asking if you wanted to get a coffee and told you he needed it after what he had just seen and felt. You understood and agreed.

He continued to apologize on the short drive there, but again you understood his need to process this.

It wasn't until after you both had gotten your drinks and sat down in a quiet corner of the shop that he began to talk openly.

“I’m still not sure what to think of all this, but I know you're not lying. He looks like him. My…” he let out a sigh as he played with a pink packet of sugar. “My grandmother had a run-in with him once, never said why or how, but she described him and the way his presence felt. I just don’t think it's your child making me feel that way. I really need to ask what happened between you and...his...father.”

“I-um..I…” you too took a deep breath and decided to explain everything as detailed as you could from summoning him, to only having a few years left with your son. You felt ashamed as you explained to this priest how you had slept with the devil.

Namjoon didn't seem to judge you though, as a matter of fact, he looked sympathetic. He seemed so sweet, kind, and understanding.

“I’m not sure what I can do here,” he told you and reached across the table to place his hand on yours “but I promise to do the best I can. I will do what I can to help protect your family and son.”

You felt the honesty and sincerity in his words, it felt so comforting to you.

“It’s going to be hard, I can just tell he doesn't want me there. I don't know if it’s because I’m a man or because I’m a priest. Let me ask you a rather personal question, have you dated at all since your son was born?”

“No.” you shook your head “I don’t want anyone getting attached to my son because I just don't know what's going to happen. Also, I’m afraid…he might do something. I just… I don't want to put anyone else into this that doesn't need to be.” that part hurt you too, you just felt so lonely on top of it all. “I've had no one to turn to with all of this except my mother.”

“Well, you have me now, okay? You don't have to feel alone anymore. We can solve this together.”

Namjoon had come up with a plan to meet with your son every other day, and at the end of the week, he would meet with only you and talk over the progress, if he had made any at all.

Just a few months in, there was a difference. It seemed his method of slowly introducing god and holy objects such as crosses were beginning to work, he no longer got headaches and nosebleeds around them, and his horns while still little bumps under his skin, they had stopped growing. That also happened to be the month your mother got very very sick. No matter how many times Namjoon came and prayed over her, she still continued to just slip away until she was gone.

And now you had no one but Namjoon.

The day after she passed away was the hardest. Your son was still too small to fully grasp the concept of death, but he still cried about his grandmother never getting to play with him again.

You had waited until you had put him to bed and he had fallen asleep to pour yourself a glass of wine and just cry.

Nothing could distract you from the pain, from the heavy misery, not even the pouring rain and house shaking thunder.

You had turned off all of the lights, the only thing that would occasionally light the room was the lightning.

You felt so alone, more alone than you've felt in your life. You tried hard to sense him, but he just didn't seem there. The one time you felt so desperate and alone, his presence didn't loom over you.

“I hate you,” you spoke out loud. “If you can hear me I hate you. I hate that you've done this to me, I hate that you took her from me and your son. Are you really watching over your son or do you just love to see me suffer? Do you love to see me alone? Huh?” anger coursed through you as you talked to the walls “Answer me!” you yelled a little too loudly and worried that you would wake your son up so you decided to be quiet.

The desperation and loneliness felt like it was suffocating you, you had to do something.

You felt pathetic calling him up this late, but once you heard his voice you already felt better.

“Hey, how are you hanging in there?”

“Not good Namjoon.” you sniffled “I-I just feel so alone, so in over my head. All the things my mom has done for me I just…” you did your best to hold back tears.

“Do you want me there? Is it alright if I come over so you don't have to feel alone?”

“Please?” Your plea was squeaky and weak.

“I’ll leave right now okay? It's just important to remember that you're not alone. God is with you.”

“Thank you. I don't know what I would have done this past few months without you.”

“Please, don't mention it.”

You don't know how it got here. You had only had a half a glass of wine in total, and a two-hour deep conversation and now you had pulled him into your room and you were ripping off each other’s clothes as if they were tainted.

“Fuck me” you tossed your shirt to the floor and pressed your lips back to his with ferocity. He sharply exhaled through his nose at how turned on he was by your demand, although you could feel it through his underwear.

“You sure?” he mumbled into your lips. You let out a hum into his before sinking to your knees.

“Fuck.” he muttered, mesmerized as you pulled his underwear, letting it fall at his feet and letting his cock loose.

You let little time pass between the moment you saw his cock and putting it into your mouth. You were hungry for touch, for affection, for sex, for companionship, and you were sure to show that in the form of his dick in your throat. It was as if somehow you hoped it could fill that strange void that had existed in you for far too long.

He thrust in tandem with your head bobbing while letting out groans and sharp breaths of pleasure that just told you that it had been a while for him too.

Thunder rolled in your dark room as you suppressed a gag and let your spit dribble down your chin. You were dripping with need at just the thought of sex.

As a brief flash of lightning lit the room, you swore you saw him in the chair in the corner of the room, legs crossed, watching you.

Could it have just been your imagination playing tricks on you? Could you have been just thinking about him? Was it what you wanted to see?

You closed your eyes as you took Namjoon deeper into your throat, letting the tip of your nose connect with his thin patch of pubes.

His hands tangled in the back of your hair.

"Can- can we have sex? Please? This feels too good to take this anymore."

You took him from your mouth and got into the bed on all fours. He took a moment to take your body and pose in for a moment, but once his brain seemed to function again he got behind you on the bed.

His fingers ran down the skin of your back almost making you shiver.

He yanked your underwear down around your thighs and ran his fingers along your soaking folds.

"No teasing, fuck me."

You heard an almost inaudible moan behind you before feeling his tip at your entrance.

The feeling of him slowly sinking into you, filling you, felt so nice after so long.

"Be rough with me."

"O-okay." He stammered and grabbed the back of your hair to pull on as he began slamming into you.

The skin of his thighs slapped at the meat of your ass over and over, but it somehow just wasn't enough.

"Harder, call me names."

"I won't- I can't call you names." He panted his refusal.

Thank god he was behind you so he couldn't see you rolling your eyes.

"Stop stop, stop."

His hips quit moving at once.

"Lay on your back." You had had enough and wanted to take this into your own hands.

One he pulled out and played down you straddled his hips, reaching down to guide his cock into your entrance before sinking down on it.

The moment you slowly moved your hips with him buried inside of you he began to moan. You picked up his hands and placed them on your breasts.

"What do you think, father?" Your voice dripped with seduction as you clenched around him.

"You're so- oh god- so beautiful."

"Wrong answer." You stilled your hips making him scramble for the right words.

"Your pussy is so wet… just for me."

"All for you." You began to move your hips again with the answer that satisfied you. Possibly to make sure they didn't stop again his hands drifted down to your hips to move them faster on his own. You couldn't help the loud moan that slipped out of your mouth at him taking control just a little.

"You take my dick so well."

"Fuck fuck." You chanted, moving your hips faster, feeling so close to losing it. You couldn't lie, the thought of him being a priest was really about to get you off right now.

"Such a bad girl." He murmured. Maybe he felt the same.

"Does it feel good being in the same cunt as the devil has been?" You teased.

You swore you heard a very short, unamused chuckle from somewhere in the room.

"Fuck yes, fuck I'm so close." He aggressively moved your hips now, his fingers digging into your flesh and finally making you cum.

"Up up"

You got off of him fast and watched ad his hand went around his cock to give it a few short jerks. His thick cum spurted from the tip. Coating his hand and shaft.

"I'll get you something to clean that up with." You climbed off of him as he quickly nodded.

"Darliiiiing"

You felt a hand on your thigh that woke you from your sleep.

"Wake up, I need you." Your face contorted in confusion at Namjoon's words.

"Too tired." You muttered into your pillow.

"But I'm so hard for you." His deep voice whispered in your ear sending tingles through your body.

"All I can think about is your wet little cunt of yours. I'll do whatever you want me to darling." His hand ghosted up your back until it came around and reached your neck where he left it

"Mmm." You hummed in satisfaction as you rotted your ass into his once again hard dick.

"You like that? Hm?" His voice was so thick and rough with sleep. "What if I squeezed just a little?" His fingers tightened slightly around your throat.

You were more than ready now for round two, it seemed he had found some courage between when you fucked earlier and now.

"Who does your pussy belong to, darling?"

"You." You whispered mixed with a moan. You needed him back inside of you so badly that you ached for it.

"You lying whore." His grip on your throat tightened, so much that it became almost impossible to breathe.

You struggled against his grip and tried to pry his hand from your throat.

"Your body and cunt belongs to the devil. Evil courses through your blood." You could hear the hate in his voice through his gritted teeth.

You tried to kick at him, hit him, but you could feel the tightness in your face and brain from lack of blood flow and oxygen.

"Stop, please." You attempted to choke out as your vision grew hazy.

"You belong in hell too."

You thrashed until there was no more pressure on your throat, your hands and feet collided with nothing.

You sat up in your bed covered in sweat. You were alone and once again your room was as hot as the pits of hell themselves.

You picked up your phone from the nightstand, almost blinding yourself with the light from it as you checked the time.

Namjoon had left hours ago. He had left upon your request.

"What the fuck." You sighed as you flopped back into your bed.

As you laid there the weight of reality seemed to feel heavier and heavier on your chest, crushing.

Your mother was dead, you had fucked a priest, the devil wouldn't leave you alone, and you had very little time before your son was gone forever.

Your bedroom felt too large, too spacious for your lonely body just as all of your problems did. Would you end up sucked into it all? Eaten alive? Was there any point in fighting at all?

You swallowed down the lump in your throat but it was no use. You couldn't stop the tears that filled your eyes and leaked into your hairline as you stared up at your ceiling.

"Please" your word brought forth your sobs in the empty room "make it stop. I'll do anything but give up my son, just make it stop."

You couldn't help it, for weeks after your dream you felt weird around Namjoon. The rational part of your brain knew he wouldn't hurt you, although you still denied any little advances he made. It did fade, and once he took you out to dinner and you let him put his hand on your knee, but he was careful not to overstep boundaries.

You thought about calling him one night as you laid there sleepless in your bed. You don’t know how you had gotten so turned on but your body felt so hot with need.

You tried to just roll over and go to bed, but your sensitive clit throbbed along with your heartbeat as if begging you to touch it. Sny motion you made at all only made things worse until you gave in.

You pulled up your oversized sleep shirt and shoved a hand down your panties. You paused a moment as you realized that it wasn't just getting off you needed, but contact with someone.

You went to reach for your phone on the nightstand, but your hand didn't even meet it before you froze.

"Don't." It was a command.

Your eyes flashed to him sitting in the chair in the corner of the room, just like you thought you had seen him a month ago with Namjoon.

You quickly pulled your hand from your underwear and sat up with your mouth agape.

"Did you miss me, darling?" His horns tilted as his head did.

"Get out of my fucking house and leave me and my son alone!" You growled, clutching your shorts angrily in your fists.

"Why? So you can fuck that priest again?" He held up his index finger, slightly shaking it making a tsk-ing sound.

"Why does it matter to you what I do?" Your voice was stone cold.

He narrowed his eyes at you and leaned forward in the chair with a smirk. You couldn't stop yourself from thinking how regal and utterly beautiful he looked. He looked far more casual this time in a black t-shirt and jeans, but nonetheless majestic and powerful.

"You must've forgotten. That's alright, I wouldn't mind reminding you. I'm not here for our son, don't worry, not just yet."

"Then let's talk about that."

"Talk?" He gave a little smile "we can talk. Come here."

Although you wanted to, almost needed to, you stayed in your bed.

"Then feel free to keep going… unless you want some help."

"Tell me why you're here." You demanded.

"I'm here to save you. You called me."

"I didn't." You argued.

He beckoned you over once more as he stood from the chair. You got out of bed this time and stepped closer.

"You've done nothing but try to get my attention for months. Don't argue, you know I'm right. I can hear it again, that delicate little heart of yours fluttering when you see me." He reached a hand out for you, you took it, it was just so warm in yours. You let him pull you in until your back faced his chest with his hands on your sides.

"You called me, see?" You closed your eyes as he whispered to you, your bodies swayed together in a nonexistent song. It felt as though he was pulling you deeper into a trance, and you let yourself go.

"Does that heartbeat for me? Do you live for me? Do you want me?" You felt his nose graze your neck, the hot air from his worst trailing behind it. You had dreams of this moment for years. His whispers, his touch, the way he made you feel drunk and hypnotized you, the way he made you feel whole.

"Yes." You couldn't lie, everything but the truth had melted away, you couldn't feel or speak much else. You were weak for him, weaker than you remembered.

"Then are you mine?"

"Yes." You answered once more.

"I'll talk to you my love, about whatever your heart desires. First, tell me what it is you want from me." He whispered as you felt him grip the hem of your sleep shirt at your thighs. His hands brushed your skin. You continued to sway with him, eyes closed, worried that if you opened your eyes that this would all be a dream, worried that if you looked at him you'd fall deeper.

You didn't want to say it, you didn't want to admit you wanted him right now. He had done so much to you. Your internal struggle was hard, you wanted him desperately, yet he had done so much to you and your family. Even your closed eyes couldn't hold back the tears that escaped.

"Why did you take her?" A single son escaped but you shut it down, you refused to show all of your weakness.

To your surprise, he gently shushed you.

"Darling, I didn't take her. Her soul was never mine to take. I don't decide who lives and dies, it was just her time."

You were stunned, why was he comforting you? Why did it feel so good?

"Please don't take our son, he's alI have now, he-"

"I've thought about so many things. We can talk later, no tricks, no lies. You don't need to worry. Just let them all fall away and tell me what you want."

You bit your lip as you felt his cock begin to twitch beside you.

"You already know I want you." Your voice was a soft, weak whisper.

"Yes, but do you want me to hold and comfort you? You've been struggling so much with that. Perhaps you want my cock buried so deep inside of you that it hurts. Or maybe you just want me to pump that belly full of a second baby."

His hand slid into your panties as you let out a gasp of excitement. Every nerve in your body felt hypersensitive, so when he slid his finger over your slit you cried out for him.

"All of it. Please, I want it all."

"What a greedy, needy little bitch. Did that boring god loving freak not satisfy you?" He teased as his finger dipped into your folds and teased at your clit.

"N-no." You stammered.

"You didn't look like you were having much fun, not until you saw me at least." He seemed so amused by it. "I'm a little mad you let him poorly use you like that" he seemed to growl making slight fear go down your spine. "Who fucks you better? Who has a bigger dick?" His finger circling your clit picked up speed with the ferocity of his words.

"You." Your breath was already short.

"Tonight, prove to me that you're mine, that you're devoted, that you'll do whatever it takes for me, And I'll show you I'm yours."

This wasn't happening, you couldn't believe the words he had just softly said into your neck. Your disbelief was cut off by your quickly approaching orgasm. You let out a whine as your knees turned to rubber, you would've fallen had he not have been holding you tightly against him.

"That's it darling, let me have you, let go for me." Your orgasm exploded through you like a bomb and all you could do was whine.

"Such a good girl." He still held you tightly and placed light kisses on your neck and collarbone as he took his tattooed hand from the front of your panties.

You let out a small shriek when he picked you up and carefully set you on the bed. He could've broken you in half right then and there, if he wanted to.

"On all fours, ass facing me."

You hurried into position for him, and for a while, you felt nothing until you felt the fiery sting of a slap along a cheek.

You sucked in a breath.

"What's the matter baby, can't take it for me?"

He was so wrong, you loved it.

"I'll take whatever you give me." Your words were followed by the pleasure of another slap.

"Fuck it." He muttered and suddenly you were dragged by your legs onto his lap where he positioned you over it.

"Take anything for me, huh? We'll see about that." The slaps kept coming until your ass felt raw. You arched your ass up for him as you let out a needy whine.

"You're so fucking wet, it's everywhere. Do you want me to touch you? Is that what you're whining for?"

You let out another whine.

"Say it."

"Please touch me. I want you to touch me."

"I'll give you what you want." You knew that tone he used, it was the tone of having something else planned.

His fingers immediately sunk into your core.

"You're wetter than I thought, I could slide whatever I wanted into you so effortlessly."

You could hear the sounds of his coated fingers working you too.

"Whatever you want." You replied hoping it was his cock, but you knew better at this point.

"My love, I'm going to absolutely fucking ruin you."

You went to reply but suddenly felt the slight stretch and sting of more fingers entering you.

"Ahhhh." You let out but backed up further onto his hand, still wanting more.

"What a good little whore, look at you riding my hand and taking it all for me."

You loved the pain, and he gave it to you like no one else could. You were already ruined for anyone else, but he didn't know that.

His hand felt so deep inside of you that you swear you could feel it in your stomach.

"Harder." You begged, and he obliged.

"You like me filling you like this, slut? I'm going to stretch your pussy so well for my big cock."

You continued to rock backward in tandem with his movements, it didn't take long at all until you were almost there, panting and gripping the sheets.

He stopped and slowly pulled his hand from your cunt, leaving you feeling more hollowed out than a pumpkin.

You left his lap and looked at him just in time to see his shirt come off. His body was just as beautiful as you remembered it, something of pure art and fantasy combined. Tattooed, muscular, and smooth you just wanted to lick every single inch of him, you had to.

You climbed back into his lap and pushed him back while you leaned forward and placed your lips to the very warm flesh of his collarbone. Your lips made their way down slowly to his nipples and enveloped one in your mouth.

"Ah." A sound of surprise and pleasure came from him, and you loved it, you loved that you could make him feel that way, you wanted more.

You took your mouth from his chest and crawled backward until you sat between his legs.

You undid his pants and pushed his underwear down along with him. You had almost forgotten just how massive his cock was. It was veiny and the tip was a blushed shade of pink that made your mouth water.

You spit in both your hands and wrapped them both around his shaft.

You slid your spit slicked hands over his leaking head before slowly bringing then down to the base.

"Faster darling. Don't play with me." He threatened with a grunt. You did as he asked and even added your mouth.

His hands tangled tightly in your hair at once.

It was hard to take him even halfway into your mouth without you gagging around his size and thickness filling your throat.

As you sucked his dick, you stared at the three black sixes on his lower stomach and watched as they moved as his muscles flexed.

"What I wouldn't give to cum down your throat right now."

You moaned around his cock at the desperation and lust in his voice.

"So fucking good for me. You suck my cock so well with your little whore mouth." He gripped your hair tighter but still not enough to hurt.

Him lying there, moaning and groaning as you pleased him made you all the more impossibly wet, you could feel it as you squeezed your thighs together.

"Please come here." He asked as he released your hair and sat up.

As you let his cock leave your mouth and too sat up only for him to lift and drag you onto his lap once again. He reached down and guided his cock into your entrance.

As you lowered yourself onto him he made a noise that should've stopped your heart.

It was a moan and a sigh all at once, he combined that with dropping his head onto your shoulder. The fullness and warmth of his cock inside of you, every little move he made, he was all just too much. How could you survive something like this a second time, especially with being this close to him.

He didn't move even an inch for a moment, not until he lifted his head off of your body and peered at you with those inky black eyes through his just as inky dark hair.

His net movements were fast, rough, and hard. He grabbed your hair from behind, forcing your head as far back as it could go without breaking anything. Your chest was arched towards him and he used it to his advantage by taking a nipple into his mouth as he bucked his hips into you quickly. All you could do was grip his shoulders for dear life as he fucked into you, fingernails sinking deeper and deeper into his muscular flesh the closer he pushed you to your high.

You felt the little sharp sting of him pinching your nipple between his teeth. You couldn't help but fall completely apart as you moaned out the filthiest curse words that you could.

Once he let your hair go and you could properly look at him, you saw beads of dark liquid forming on his shoulders. Your nails and grip had drawn blood, real human blood.

All you could do was stare. He bled just like you, he was vulnerable just like you, just like anyone else.

"Hm?" He caught your staring but seemed confused.

"I-I hurt you. I'm sorry." You furrowed your eyebrows with guilt.

He laughed, it was a real laugh, not a teasing one, not an unamused snort. His nose crinkled and his more prominent two front teeth were made more visible.

"It didn't hurt, I didn't even know you did it." He tried to get a look at the little droplets himself before wiping one away with his finger to show there was no mark left, he had somehow healed.

Each fleeting glimpse of his humanity vanished as soon as you spotted it.

His dick was beginning to soften inside of you despite him not getting off yet.

"Did you want to kiss it and make it better for me?" His voice was seductively playful and you couldn't tell if he was joking or not until he brought his blood-smeared fingertips to your lips.

You looked him in the eyes as you took them into your mouth and sucked them clean. He looked satisfied and you could feel his dick twitch back to life inside of you, showing you how much he liked that. Without a second thought, you attached your mouth to his shoulder and began to lick and cuck at the blood droplets where the wounds once were. The moment reminded you of when you were a child and they told you that wine was the blood of Christ, except this was so much better. You wanted to show him you were willing to take him in any way possible, to submit to every desire he had.

He pushed his now hard cock as far as it would go into you.

"I want to do something to you." He whispered as he continued to slowly thrust.

"Do it." Your reply was fast.

"It's going to hurt you." He added.

"Do it."

“I will. For now, shut up and bounce on my cock, slut.” his tattooed hand grabbed throat “ and you better fucking ride it harder and faster than you did that stupid Jesus loving freak.” his face read of disgust.

“Yes daddy,” you replied trying to hide the smirk at the satisfaction on his face from you calling him that.

He dropped his hand from your neck and you began to move your hips as he laid back. You would normally start slow, but you let him have it. Everything about him was incomparable to anyone you’ve ever slept with.

“Fuck, like that baby.” His hair was messy, his eyes were squeezed shut and his tattoo that looked like a snake that wrapped around his torso almost looked like it was slithering.

“You like that daddy? I took every inch of your big cock just for you.” you loved the power over him that he was letting you have and you were going to make sure you got to enjoy it.

His hand shot to your hip and he squeezed.

“I swear If you fucking make me cum right now you’ll fucking pay for it,” he grunted obviously trying to hold back seeing as his hand was digging into your skin as if it was the last lifeline between him and losing it.

“Don’t you want to cum in my pussy daddy? Fill it full of cum and watch it drip out of me?” you continued to tease him and bring him even closer as you jackhammered up and down on his rock hard dick.

“Fuck, this is your last damn warning bitch.” his jaw was clenched, but it was too late, you were already falling apart on top of him, once again saying the dirtiest shit you could as he shuttered under you, barely hanging on as he watched you cum.

You paused, breathing heavily for a moment of rest, but it didn't last long. He was pulling out of you and throwing you face down on the bed, holding your hands by the wrists behind your back.

“I fucking told you, didn’t I?”

“Sorry, dadd-”

“Did I say you could speak bitch?”

He wasn’t even inside you anymore but you’re empty walls clenched as you let out a small moan onto the bed sheets.

“Now let’s see just how fucking much you’re willing to take. Be good for me darling.”

You were scared but excited at the same time, the adrenaline that coursed through your veins was nothing like you’ve ever felt before.

“Yes daddy.”

“Don’t fucking move.”

You listened and stayed completely still.

You felt his hand cover the back of your neck. It got warmer and warmer until it felt searingly hot, it was burning your skin. You bit down on your lip so hard it had to have left a bruise just to keep from screaming. There was no way of stopping the whimpers that came from you in the few seconds that his hand was on your skin.

“There,” he said and sounded as though he was admiring his work before releasing your body and letting you sit up. By the time you sat up though, the pain was entirely gone as if it had never even happened.

“It’s the mark, to match.” you knew he meant that he had just branded you with an upside-down cross to match his and your son’s. You were too busy noticing the wetness on your cheeks and wondering where they had come from to concentrate on this strange sentimental moment.

You felt something warm roll down your cheek and lifted a hand to wipe away what you now realized were tears, but he gently grabbed your wrist.

With his other hand went to your chin and guided your head to face him.

You were met face to face with him, his dark eyes peering into yours and also assessing your wet cheeks.

Both hands now went to your cheeks and his thumbs wiped over the wet mess on your skin.

He was trying to dry your tears.

“I’m sorry I hurt you.” his voice was quiet. It was a glimmer of sincerity, a splinter of sweetness.

“I didn’t even feel it.” you joked but he didn’t buy it or laugh, instead he just continued to stare into your eyes with both hands on your face.

He leaned in so slowly, head tilting slightly and his lips met yours so gently. Your eyes closed and pressed your lips harder into his.

It was a sweet kiss but it held the strength and intensity of being punched in the stomach.

Your hands came up to roam the back of his shaggy, dark hair but your mind was elsewhere.

You imagined him as an average man, your son as a normal little boy, you imagined a family. Cuddling on the couch, touching him whenever you pleased, your son being able to play with his father, your life with him would never grow dull. However, your daydreams were dashed as your hand accidentally met with a horn.

What was wrong with you? You knew these things were stupid and unattainable, he was unattainable. Although you had known this fact from the start, here you were sleeping with him again. He fucked you over so hard, he was pure evil and you knew it, but yet here you were falling for him even harder. To be fair though, was there a soul living or dead that could resist him, that ever has been able to?

You pulled away, his hands left your face.

He looked at you with wide eyes, he looked almost shocked, scared. There was some kind of very deep feeling moment between the both of you, some kind of wordless exchange of revelations.

A million things you wanted to say to him flooded your mind at this moment. There were so many things you wanted answers to ”Do you know how miserable I was? Do you know what it felt like waiting for you in fear the entire time? Do you know how much I hate not being able to hate you? Do you know how bad it hurts me seeing your face in my son’s? Do you know how badly you ruined my entire adult life? Do you know how hurtfully perfect you look? Do you know how lucky and cursed I feel all at once? Do you feel any weight for the things you've done to me and my family?” but you were too scared this moment would end, that he would never come back, that he would take your son and leave. You wanted to cry, but you pushed the entire internal war out of your mind, you boxed it all away just to not ruin this moment.

During your thoughts and your stares at one another, his face had softened and his eyebrows furrowed.

“Y/n” you realized that it was the first time he had ever spoken your name out loud, and as beautiful as it had sounded coming from his lips, you didn't want to hear it spoken so guilt filled. “I’m so sor-”

"Are you going to make me cum again or not?" You broke the silence, and he seemed thrown off for a moment. You didn't know what he was apologizing for, but you didn't want to know. Not only did you want to shut this sad moment down just to have the fun back, but something inside of you hurt to hear and see him like this.

An expression you were familiar with him having flickered onto his face, a smirk. It relieved you and set the fire in your body back alight.

He tackled you with his hands wrapped around you. You were flesh to flesh, his lips moving to the space above your breasts, sucking hard before moving onto another are.

“Dont fuck anyone else.” it wasn't sharp like his normal demands, it was almost as if he was asking you not to without making it into a real question.

You almost snorted as he continued making an army of marks that continued to trail lower and lower.

You almost snorted sarcastically.

“Then who the Hell am I supposed to fuck?”

“Me, fuck me.”

You did sarcastically laugh at this one.

“Don't laugh at me.” he said defensively before sucking a new place by your belly button.

“What? Every few years you’ll swing by and I just have to wait until then?”

“No. Are you even enjoying this anymore or have you now set your focus on calling me out?” he looked up at you with an arched brow.

“Calling you out seems more fun right now.” you were only half joking, all of that hurt hfrom earlier was now festering back up to the surface upon hearing his stupid lies.

“I told you I’d talk, and I will. Trust me.” he sat up and looked down at you.

“I’ve trusted you before and that was shitty.” you argued.

“Then why the fuck are you fucking me now? Why the fuck are you letting me mark you? Why the fuck are you telling me you belong to me?” he shot back.

“BECAUSE I WANT TO PRETEND YOU'RE NOT… NOT...I DON’T KNOW...THE ACTUAL FUCKING DEVIL!” you whisper yelled at him through clenched teeth.

He came down over you and looked you in the eyes for a moment with such a look you thought he might kill you, but instead his voice was quiet and calm.

“If you think I’m incapable of feeling then you’re wrong, you're dead wrong. If I didn’t feel, then why would I want my son? Why have I been watching him grow, watching you love and take care of him and doing my best not to interfere with your time with him. I may not be mortal but I have feelings, I have empathy. Do you understand the shit I have to see and be in charge of? Do you know what it feels like to just want something so pure in good while living in something so fucked? Watching you and our son has been the only sliver of heaven that I’ve ever been able to have.” his arms were shaking as he held himself over you. You had never seen his body show any signs of tiredness or weakness, even his wounds had healed right up. He was shaken talking about this and it was obvious.

It hit you hard. Why would he want to take him? Why did all of this just make sense?

“So please, don’t take this away from me right now. Let me make you cum again, let me just have this for a little longer and we can talk.”

You were stunned. He had felt the same way, he wanted to drag this out just as much as you did, he wanted to cherish this. The question now in the air was, if you both wanted to be together, then why couldn't you?

You yanked him by the hair, forcing his lips to collide with yours. Your tongue clashed with his split one, but it no longer surprised you or made you nervous. While little about him was normal, what was normal anyway? From the moment you saw him as he really was you had thought he was perfect, so why until now had you been wishing for him to be the man you first saw at the bar? Was it because the puzzle piece of his humanity had been missing in an otherwise perfect puzzle?

Your teeth gnashed together as if you were young, new lovers blooming with anticipation, as if you had never touched before now, despite fucking for god knows how long already.

He bit at your already sore lip you had bitten down on, but he wasn't harsh.

“I want you.” you told him meaning more than just how he took it. He reached between both of you and pushed himself into your already abused core, you winced from the ache and the sensitivity.

“Close your eyes” his voice was so quiet you almost didn't hear his instruction.

You closed them though.

“Now imagine me like you.”

“Why?” you asked.

“Humor me.”

You did, you imagined him like he was the night of the bar, like you had thought of him earlier.

“Now run your hands through my hair.”

With your eyes still closed, you felt for his hair before coming them through the soft, wavy strands. Your eyes opened just to make sure what you were feeling was correct. As you looked at his hornless head, his brown eyes looked down at you. Now you properly looked him in the eyes and now that you could see his irises, you knew now that he was looking right at you, not just at you though. He looked at you like you were the most beautiful person he had ever seen with a small smile of amusement.

“I just wanted to have this moment with you, like you. I thought it would mean something to you to not have to look into cold, black pits.”

The man looking and speaking to you right now was not the devil, he wasn't horrible or evil but neither was the man he was before but you were yet to know why he did the things he did.

You lifted your neck this time to kiss him and his lips chased yours as you laid back onto the pillow. He once again slowly began to thrust, short breaths and quiet moans escaped you both. Your legs entangled around his hips, angling your own body so he could hit just the right place.

“Be with me.” his voice shook as he continued to thrust “I’ll do anything.” he sounded just so weak as if he were pleading.

“I’m already yours, don't pretend you don't know that.”

“Let's have a family then, I’ll stay.” he rested his forehead on top of yours, his eyes were closed, hips still moving hard cut slow as if with each powerful but passionate thrust was a chance to convince you to be with him.

“As-” you could feel yourself coming closer and struggling harder to catch your breath. “As long as you stay.” You knew it, if he went away, if you lost him tonight, nothing would ever feel this good again, you'd never feel this complete for as long as you lived.

“Let's start now on expanding.” you could see his slight smile before his voice turned serious and sultry.” want me to put another baby in you?”

“Please, fuck I’m so close.”

“Come on baby, cum for me one more time.” he picked up the pace with his hips up just a little more. “Let me get you pregnant again.”

He only thrust into you a few more times before you were coming undone underneath him.

“Fuck, I love you fuck fuck fuck.” you moaned as he also let go, burying himself deeper than he already had been.

“I love you, I love you too.” he messily kissed your lips as you felt his last few pumps slow.

Only when he had said it back did you realize you had said it at all.

You were still breathing heavily as he pulled out and laid down next you. There was silence between you, for a while as you both recovered.

"I said I would talk so here it is."

You decided to just lay there and listen to him.

"I've always known we were supposed to be together, always. There are things I just know, I can't explain it, sometimes I just know destiny and sometimes I don't until certain events happen. Ever since I became the king of hell I've always known that eventually there would be one woman that would bring me to my knees. They call her Lilith, although that's not her name just as satan, the devil, whatever, isn't mine. There have been stories and mythology written about you that just aren't true, much like everything else in my life. When I met your mother, I knew I was fucked. So I stopped you from being able to conceive, how was I supposed to know I was only helping destiny along? When you summoned me I was nervous, although curious as to what you would be like, I never watched you until you began to work on summoning me. I developed a plan. I thought if I just gave you what you wanted and then took it away from you then you would hate me, you would never want to see me again, but yet again I plated into destiny. The moment I saw my son… when I watched you care for him and love him, I-I felt this longing. I wanted to hold him, I wanted to be with you both. I kept my distance and fought against the urge to just drop in and tell you how I felt. I resented you for the power you held over me, but at the same time I wanted to give you your space and let you have your time with him. I was still going to take him but at that point it was out of love. I knew you were still angry with me anyway, rightfully so, I also thought… that you couldn't love someone like me anyway, you were better off with a mortal and I wanted to let you live your life. I watched your pathetic attempts to protect our son from me, at least you thought you were only trying to protect him. You're a good mother, just like yours was. When our son was really little I used to sneak into his nursery and just hold him and stare at him, I could see you in him. The point where I knew I had to step in was the priest. Not only did he treat my son like his, not only did you fuck him and make me jealous but-"

He abruptly wet quiet just as the anger in his voice seemed to pick up.

"I'm sorry." You replied.

"It's not that, it's not any of that that makes me hate him, it's not my jealousy." He still didn't say what it was, but instead he got out of bed.

"Where are you going?" You sat straight up.

"I'm going to shower if that's okay." He replied as he shuffled for the bathroom attached to your room.

"Sure." He was already in there by the time you uttered out your dumbstruck reply.

He had said he would stay, you don't know why him doing average things in your home just astounded you.

You laid back in the bed with the reassurance of him planning to stay and you thought about it all.

At first you asked yourself what your mother would think of this, what she would say. Maybe if she knew everything that he had just told you she simply wouldn't say anything at all. She had been able to love the devil's son and see him for just the little boy he really was, so maybe she would've done the same for the devil himself had she really known him.

You were beginning to feel uncomfortable with the stickiness of his speed leaking out and smearing all over your thighs.

Some part of you was nervous to go into the bathroom with him showering in there, but it was your house.

You ran to the bathroom as fast as it could to keep the cum from dripping everywhere and making a mess on the floor.

You paused as you caught a glimpse of his silhouette through the shower curtain.

His horns had returned, but you didn't look at him as much as his overall shape, you could help your staring.

"I hear your heart again, are you looking at me?" He chuckled and your eyes went wide with the horror of being caught.

"I…"

"Do you want in here with me?"

"...y-yes?"

"Get in, I promise to just let you shower, no funny business." He offered.

He kept his word though, he did his own thing in the shower and so did you. He did look jarringly beautiful with the water beading on his tattooed skin and muscles, but you didn't know how much more your body could physically handle of him so you kept your hands to yourself.

He got out of the shower before you, you were a little concerned at the silence so you got out soon after.

You found a fresh towel and pajamas waiting for you on the bathroom sink so you quickly dressed.

He just sat there in a white t-shirt and black sweat pants at the foot of your bed. His head was down and he looked to be in deep thought as he stared at the floor. He looked a little sad.

"Have you seen him since you've been here?" You asked curiously, making him finally look up and shake his head.

"Would you like to?"

He seemed shocked by your offer.

"I wouldn't want to wake him…"

"It's alright, he's a good sleeper, he'll go back to bed… if you want to that is."

"I really really want to, I haven't seen him person to person since he was a newborn."

You led him down the hall and pushed open your son's cracked bedroom door.

His night light dimly lit the form of his little body snuggled in his toddler sized bed.

You let his father take a few apprehensive steps into the room, slowly approaching him before he knelt on the floor by the bed.

You just looked on at the little moment.

He gently pushed his son's shaggy hair from his sleeping face, but caused him to stir.

"Daddy?" You heard your son's sleepy voice ask. You had no idea how he knew it was his father, and from the look on his father's face, neither did he.

"Hey buddy."

Your son sat up and threw his arms around his father's neck, who promptly picked him up and stood. He wrapped his arms around the little boy, holding him close.

"How did you know it was me?"

Your son unwrapped his arms from his father and looked at his face.

You saw his lips begin to quiver and his eyes fill with tears as he started to break down.

"Oh no." You whispered as you saw your boy stare at the horns on his father's head.

"Your horns are scaring him." You whispered.

Your son patted the top of his own head as he sobbed in his father's arms.

"Me too, I too."

"Oh." You said as you realized that your son was answering his dad.

"You have them too? That's how you knew, huh?"

Your son nodded to his father and began to cry harder. His dad pulled him back into his body, lightly shushing him and patting his back. He buried his head in the little boy's hair much like you had the day in your car after he was horrifically baptized.

The moment hit you like a train.

He had missed his father all this time, and you had no idea.

"you know I'm always with you, right? You and mommy both."

Your son nodded into his father's neck, soaking his shirt with tears although his father didn't seem to mind at all.

"I know you hear me sometimes. You know I'm here."

Your son pulled away from him again to look at him.

"Daddy-" his words were cut off by upset hiccups from crying so hard "no leave."

"I'm not. I'll stay, I promise."

His father knelt back down on the floor and attempted to lay the boy back in his bed, but his little hands stayed locked around him.

"I'll be here when you wake up, and all of the rest of the days when you wake up from now on, you can let go, I'll be right here."

Your son finally relinquished his hold on his father who pushed more hair from his son's face.

"And mommy?" Your son's eyes look at you now.

"Mommy has always been here, silly." His father then spoke something in a strange language, it might've been the one from your dream after your son was born.

Your son gave his father a nod not just as if he understood, but he did understand this very strange language. You had never heard your son speak it, and you had no idea that he even knew a whole other language, until he spoke it back to his father.

He sat there knelt beside his son's bed until he drifted off to sleep. You watched as he gave him a kiss on his forehead before standing and turning to face you.

You walked into the hall and closed your son's bedroom door when he looked at you with a look of concern.

"There's still more I have to tell you, it's the most important thing."

"You're going to have to trust me, okay?" He asked from his seat on the sofa beside you. "There are things I know and things I don't, you have the power to change destiny, and right now what I'm seeing is someone is going to try to take you away from us, from your family."

"Okay," you tried to patiently follow, ready for him to say anything.

"Namjoon is going to kill you."

"Why's he going to kill me?"

"I had this deal with his whore grandmother… she wasn't happy with it, it wasn't my fault. It's not my fault mortals are idiots."

"Hey." You firmly snapped at him.

"It's just what I do, I teach lessons. Anyway, I believe Namjoon is going to hurt you and maybe even our son. He can't physically harm me, I'm immortal, but he can hurt the things I care about. Unfortunately, I can't kill him either, I can't kill humans, God's rules. So I can't stop him, there's nothing I can do but pass this to you. It doesn't matter what you do, Namjoon will hunt you down."

"Okay." You simply just sat there looking calm on the outside but terrified on the inside.

"So, y/n… I think it's kill or be killed in this case. If you die, I'm not sure how much I can do to protect our son but take him with me…"

To hell was what he meant.

You let out a sigh as you stared at the floor and scraped together some kind of plan.

"Take my soul." You offered.

"Why?"

"In case something happens to me, take my soul." You were sure of your decision.

"I'm not taking your soul." He declined.

"Why?" It was your turn now to ask.

"Do you want to go to hell? Do you realize how many eternities you would be tortured down there before I ever found you?"

"No." You answered both questions and seemed less sure of your offer now.

"I'm not taking your soul. Our son could come and go with me because he has that power, but you, a pure mortal… you would be in more pain than you could ever imagine."

"But if I killed a man… wouldn't I go anyway?" You pointed out.

"Not if it was out of self defense for you and your family."

"What the fuck am I saying?! I can't kill father Namjoon!" You realized.

"Y/n, I know he's going to kill you, and I don't want to lose you, I'd do anything not to lose you. What about our son? What about our second child?"

Your mouth dropped open.

"Second child? It-we…?"

"It's not just you living in that mortal body anymore. I know, just like I did the moment I gave you our son. You have to live, you have to do this, you have to trust me." He reached for your hand and threaded his fingers through yours. "I love you and I need you here with us."

"How do I do it?" You gave in.

You were terrified as the phone rang.

You had just left your son with the babysitter and you sat in your car. You were alone but you felt him near you.

"Hey!" Namjoon's voice came through cheerfully and it made you feel sick.

"Hey, I'm not doing so great tonight. Everything is a bit heavy and I kind of want some fresh air. Would you go for a walk with me at the park? I know it's late but…"

"Of course. The one closest to where you live, right? I'll meet you there in a few."

You thanked him before hanging up.

"I'm sorry you have to do this." He appeared right beside you in the passenger's seat now, but you didn't look at him, instead you spaced out while looking out the window at the dark park. You were nervous, you were trying to ready yourself, you were trying to wrap your head around this situation.

"What happens after? What do I do right after?" You asked.

"I'll take care of everything. No one will know." The grim thought of what that entailed was shadowed by reassurance of only having one task to do. "You just wait in the car, I'll drive us home. I'll take care of you."

"What if he sees this opportunity to kill me like I do with him?" You asked with your hands shaking in your lap.

"I think he would wait for a moment when our son is with you, pick you off at the same time."

Your mouth was dry, but you still tried to swallow down the weight of his words.

"But what if I die? You said you don't know all things." You continued to think your worries out loud.

"I also said people can change destiny, they do it all the time."

"You haven't been able to." Your point made him go silent a moment. It was true, he had been fighting against his destiny with you since before you were born only to end up with you.

"Part of me didn't want to change it, even if I hated it at first. I've always wanted you. The first time I saw you I knew I wouldn't be able to stay away from you. The first time you saw me, I just wanted you to look at me that way forever, I didn't care about anything anymore and that was scary. You're my Lilith, my eternal soulmate, there was never any fighting you. There's nothing more powerful than what we have, not me, not god himself."

"What if you're tricking me?" You asked abruptly.

"You really think I would?" His voice sounded hurt and you could feel him looking at you as you said nothing "of course you do, of course you'd think that after what I've done and because of who I am." His voice was soft now like he had accepted that option "I wish I could take back what I did to you, everything I've done to you. I wish I never would've made that deal with your mother, I wish you would've had a family with a normal man, a normal life… what have I done?"

"Like you said" you sighed "it was supposed to happen anyway, it's not all on you. I've suffered for you, and now I'm going to kill for you. Would I be doing that- any of this if I really thought you were tricking me?" You admitted. "Maybe I'm just blinded by you, so in love with you and wanting a family with you that I can't see anything else, you're the devil, it's probably what you do, but what other option do I have anyway?"

"We could go home." He offered softly. "We could have our family and play pretend until it's ripped away." You could hear him swallow louder than his soft words."Then I'll have nothing, but at least I would've had everything for just a fraction of a moment in my eternal life."

"I'm not going to live forever anyway you know, our son might, but I'm human. I die, and when I do I'm destined to be tortured in hell for eternity."

"You're not going to hell."

"How do you know?" You asked partially out of curiosity "I'm in love with Satan, I bare his mark, I bared his child. How much more sinful can I be? You can't sit there and tell me Satan's soulmate is going to heaven."

"God has never let me have anything. If he decides it's your destiny and your time to go, if you're taken from me and I can't have you in life, he's not going to let me have you in death." He explained.

You sat there thinking about what he said and came to the very real conclusion that you were most likely going to die tonight. God wouldn't let him have you, he had already seen that Namjoon would kill you, you were going to die.

Your eyes began to fill with tears as everything finally began to sink in.

"Please take care of our son."

"Don't." He snapped at you "Don't you say that shit like I'm going to lose you."

You began to sob, you weren't listening to him.

"You're going to go out there and fuck him up and that's going to be the end of it." His voice was stern, but you were falling apart. You let your head fall onto the steering wheel.

"Why wont you just take my fucking soul?!" You cried in despair and frustration "you have every single fucking thing in my life but that, just take it god damn it! Take it and let me burn until you find me. I will obviously go through anything for you and our son at this point. Just fucking take it."

"You don't deserve it. I don't deserve you, okay? I've fucking destroyed your life, I'm not dragging this into the timeless afterlife, no matter how badly it hurts. We have one single shot, and this is it. I'm fucking horrible, I'm the worst of the absolute worst, but there’s no way I'm going to be that selfish to let you rot in hell because of me."

"Please?" Your voice was a desperate squeak as you finally turned to him. "Fuck." You uttered at what you saw.

There was a dark liquid running from his pitch black eyes and down his cheeks.

"Is-is that fucking blood? Are you crying blood?"

You watched as it pooled at his chin and dropped onto his white shirt.

"Please do everything you can tonight." He ignored your question and begged you.

If you had a doubt that he loved you before, you didn't now. You watched as he closed his eyes.

"God," he began, he didn't seem as though he was talking to you at all "just let me have this, please? I'll do anything. Just let me have my family."

The dark car was suddenly illuminated by headlights coming from behind. You turned to see a car pulling into the parking lot.

"I'll be with you." He spoke as Namjoon parked beside your car.

The passenger's seat was empty when you looked back.

This was it.

You felt for the pocket knife you had put in your pocket upon leaving the house and your adrenaline began to rush through your body.

You willed your weak legs to get out of the car.

You forced a half-hearted smile but did your best not to look him in the eyes.

It was quiet at first as you both started down the dark trail.

"Don't get offended, but you look terrible."

You hadn't slept since you had gotten your mission yesterday night, your mind felt fried and stressed and tired.

"It's been hard." You were honest about how you felt.

"Why is your lip bruised? Did you get hit?" He pried as you thought back to how hard you had bit it the other night.

"No, I did it, by accident." Although it was the truth, you wouldn't have believed it either with the way you had said it.

"Are-are you seeing anyone? It's been a few days since we talked and-"

"No." You lied quickly.

"If there's anything I can do to help you or your son… I know things are still rough for you…"

"We'll be okay."

He gave you a strange look.

"You're not still worried about… him?" You could hear the suspension in Namjoon's voice and you knew you had to say something to extinguish it for now.

"I am, I just don't know what's left to do, I feel so hopeless." You said as you saw the path begin to lead into a more wooded area ahead.

"Don't you feel him right now?" Namjoon asked.

"He's always just… around, I'm used to it. Maybe it's just me at this point."

"What's that on your neck?" He reached out to see.

You had to do it now, you felt like your mark had given you away.

You stepped back out of his grasp as you quickly took the knife from your pocket and flipped it open. You didn't know if he had time to see it or not before you lunged at him.

He had put his hands up to stop you but the force you had come at him sent him toppling backward.

You went to plunge the knife into his neck only to feel his hand around your wrist stopping you.

He yelled for help but there wasn't another soul at the park, you had been here awhile waiting, you would know.

You used your other hand to help overpower him, but he was still stronger even with all of this adrenaline and chemicals coursing through your body, even with the image of your family in your mind.

"Stop!" Namjoon yelled at you, but this was too far gone to stop now, your mind was already made up. You knew that if you stopped now then you would be the one who died.

Your arms were beginning to grow tired and your strength was weakening and because of that he was able to shift the point of the knife towards you.

In one last burst of strength you tried to switch the knife's direction back towards him but your muscles just gave out.

You didn't feel the pain of the plunge into your chest at first, but you felt the crack of your ribs at the sheer force. You were in shock, it didn't feel at all like you had just been stabbed. You let go of Namjoon and rolled over onto the cool grass as you tried to process everything.

You could hear Namjoon panicking, sitting over you, trying to help you, it was confusing.

Why was he trying to help you? He wanted you dead.

"Please? Where are you?" You choked out. It was hard to breathe, you felt like you were drowning as you looked up at the stars.

"Get away from her." It was the only voice you wanted to hear, it had brought you some kind of peace.

You saw Namjoon look at something with wide eyes before leaving your line of vision. His quick footsteps on the ground you lay on got further and further away.

You continued to choke and gasp.

Jungkook watched in the distance as the knife was turned on you and the blade disappeared in your chest.

It hadn't hurt until now. It was as if you were his voodoo doll. He had never felt pain before, but once he felt the sting, he knew exactly what it was, although his pain came from the inside. Until now he had been watching coldly, waiting for this to happen, knowing you would die.

You had to die, there was no other way you'd let him have his son, there was no way you'd let your son end this world. You were too compassionate, too human, too emotional. You were all the things Jungkook never thought he was. Perhaps you completed him in many ways he only was now able to realize.

He was able to fool you so well, tell you all the sweet things you needed to hear to lead you to your own demise. But why did it only now hurt him? Had it been so easy to lie to you because maybe somewhere deep down in his unbeating heart he knew that maybe you really were the one? He felt as though that as you laid there dying, that you were forcing your most human parts into him, you were cursing him.

He had never actually thought you were his Lilith, his soulmate, not until now as he watched you bleeding out and physically felt it. He felt the weight of every sweet thing and lie he had ever told you pressing on his chest. Your face, the sweet moments, holding you, the guilt of never telling you his name, everything flashed before him. He wondered for a moment if he was dying too.

"I have given you a gift, the gift to feel.Your heart is broken, child. Go to her, be with her in her last breaths before I bring her home."

It wasn't even a voice that Jungkook heard, but it wasn't in his head either. He knew who was speaking to him. He suddenly felt enraged. He wasn't going to let God take you away from him.

"Get away from her." Jungkook boomed making the silly mortal that was panicking over you run at the sight and power of his voice.

Jungkook knelt down beside you and watched as the blood flowed from the corners of your mouth and tears streamed from your eyes.

"He's not going to take you from me! God damn it! Please don't take her!" Jungkook knew you wouldn't go to hell, god himself had said so. You did nothing wrong, you had been fooled by him just like Eve had been, and Eve still went to heaven when she died. He would never see you again and it hit him harder than anything ever had before.

Jungkook lifted his hand, the one he hadn't unknowingly slipped through your fingers, and produced a flame which gave way to a scroll of paper.

He pulled you into his lap as you continued to choke. He put your hand to your wound and dipped your fingers into your blood.

"It's okay, it's going to be fine, please just sign it, you have to move, sign it." He let go of your hand but it was limp. There was no more choking, only a faint rattling coming from you now.

"Please please just sign the paper." He begged. "I'm so sorry, I was wrong, I did this and I'm so sorry. It hurts so badly, sign the paper, I need your soul, I need to find you."

Silence.

There was no hummingbird heartbeat, there was no heartbeat at all as he looked into your empty eyes that still looked back at him. Your body lay in his lap with the mark he had given you, but you were gone.

“But I love you...” it was the first time in his existence that he had said it and meant it. You had never known he didn't mean it, you had never known everything he did was a lie, maybe it was best that way. Despite not feeling any of it before, he felt it now, all at once. If he could do it all over again just to mean it, just to experience those feelings along with you he would. He would have held you longer, cried more, he wouldn't have ever let you do this, he wouldn't have fed you those dreams and lies and he would have protected you. Namjoon never wanted to hurt you.

All Jungkook wanted to do now was hold you, so he did until you grew cold. It wasn't fair he only got to feel this after you were gone as punishment. He wanted to go back, he wanted to start over, but it was too late. What kind of cruel god would gift him with his now?

His chest continued to sting, as his anger continued to fester. He hated everything, God, Namjoon, himself, this horrible fucking mortal world.

He was going to burn it all. He never wanted to make another deal with any human ever again.

Whilst he couldn't touch these stupid fucking humans, his son could, he was half human.

This wasn't supposed to happen for another few years. He didn't think his son was old enough just yet, but it would have to do, he was still naive enough to destroy humanity on his father's command. All he had to do was show his son what he was capable of, fill him with rage for his dead mother, and watch the world burn. All Jungkook knew was fire and destruction, now his son could learn as well, both of them with a bitterness in their hearts.

Jungkook let out a loud scream of anger and frustration and all of these new feelings that he didn't want that felt like they were internally ripping him apart.

The entire park was sent up in flames, including your body.

The end was coming early for this world, it was over. He was going to destroy every last one of God's precious creations for making him feel like this.

2K notes · View notes

youarejesting · 4 years ago

Text

Sly like a... ? Part 4

[Master list] [Sly Master List] Beta: n/a (at the moment) Rating: All Pairing: Hybrid!BTS x FailedHybrid!Reader Genre: Hybrid au, fluff, action, adventure, angst, drama, slice of life. Some marked chapters will contain mature/smut scenes, BUT they will not have plot in those scenes and are 100% skippable without losing your place in the story. Words: 1.8k

Summary: Human’s strive to be better, faster and stronger looking to animal DNA. Thus Hybrids are born. As the rise for designer and Pedigree Hybrids increase, so do the failed attempts. There is one species scientists are unsuccessful in creating, but, folklore says they have been here all along, hiding and blending in with the humans for many millennia. How clever they are.

[First] [Prev] [Next]

Deciding to sleep in the lounge was not only because you had grown too tired from cleaning to retreat for a bed, but also as you had given up your room so each hybrid had their own personal space. Another and more pressing reason you had slept on the couch was to perhaps talk Yoongi down from leaving.

It was understandable he was apprehensive about the trials and after your in depth conversation he agreed to truly think the offer over before making any rash decisions. That’s all you could hope for, that he tried for the sake of himself and other hybrids in his position. The first day hadn’t gone as successful as you had hoped but you had developed a good impression with the initial three hybrids.

“The story of the fox goes back to Chinese folklore, in a book called the classics of Mountain and Sea. The book was filled with monsters and mythical creatures that roamed the earth hidden among the humans. They called the fox ‘Huli jing’ and said they had immense power,” Felix spoke quietly tucking you into bed, his silver hair shone by the faint glow of the night light in your room.

“Some say that every ten years a fox grows a new tail, and others say when a Fox falls in love it will only have one.” He explained seeing you sitting up he pressed his finger to your forehead trying to push you to lay down, “Are you laying down, this is supposed to be a bedtime story.”

“I know but your stories are so good I don’t want to fall asleep again,” You whined but reluctantly gave way, “I am laying down, tell the story, tell the story.”

“In the mountain lived a young man, who spent his days gathering wood, food and water, one evening he wished under the moon for a wife that could love him and give him a family. The next morning he was visited by a beautiful woman, she was everything he wished for and the two fell in love. She told him she would marry him and give him a family if once a month under the full moon she could disappear down to the river and he would never follow. So he obeyed never following and the two had two children, she took the children to the river every full moon and the man started to grow curious.”

“He followed her to the river and saw her remove and wash her skin. She was not a human but a fox and their children splashing in the water were foxes too but they didn’t need to remove their skin. They were part human and were good at disguising themselves. The fox saw her husband standing there and she fled with their children never to be seen again.” Felix saw your eyes drifting and gave a low chuckle, “That will be it for tonight you have lessons in the morning.”

Growing up in a government facility had everything a real home would, except love, you didn’t have a mother or father to care for you. But you did have a young researcher named Felix who would often visit and dote on you, giving gifts and teaching you about Hybrids. He helped you to understand that you were in fact a Hybrid even if you didn’t appear like one. Felix often told you stories, myths and legends about foxes. He made sure to never treat you like a failure, unlike the other researchers.

“Am I ever going to be allowed to leave, no one will want a hybrid who doesn’t look like a hybrid, but no one wants to deal with a human who has animal tendencies?”

“The right people will accept you when the time comes” He smiled, a knowing glint in his eye, he always looked like he was hiding something. You had a way of getting information out of everyone who worked in the facility but not Felix, he was the exception always calling you out when you tried. “They are out there, now it’s time to sleep.”

He left and after a few moments the lights in the hall switched off. The door creaked open and you shuffled over in your bed and lifted the blanket. Jimin slid under the covers and the two of you fell asleep cuddling. Everynight Jimin snuck from his room to yours if he wasn’t caught and the two of you fell asleep beside one another. His tail nervously in his hands where he would twist it gently.

“Jimin is out of bed again!”

A head of red locks poked into the room, Felix’s eyes met yours and with a playful wink he turned to leave and you swear you saw three silver bottle brush tails trailing behind him, “They are asleep Astrid, leave them be,”

Woken by something soft brushing against your hand, you opened your eyes taking in your surroundings. That’s right you were staying in a government house, you hadn’t lived in one of these buildings since you were a teen. The buildings all smelt the same, like the same disinfectant and carpet shampoo, you were used to this even if the disinfectant made it hard to relax. It was hard to adjust to a place that smelt like nothing, everything smelt like something.

Turning towards your hand you found Jungkook rubbing the sides of his face against your hand and letting your fingers brush over his head. It was a natural reaction cat hybrids have sweat glands in their cheeks that are filled with their scent and well when they nuzzle or rub their faces against something it transfers that scent.

You scratched behind his ears, he stopped closing his eyes and purring happily in response and you hoped your scent would soon occupy some of the house to ease you discomfort

“Good morning Jungkook!” You greeted him, scratching more diligently behind his ears. He leaned into your touch, you assumed from his purrs that he felt safe and happy to live with you. “Have you had breakfast?”

“Uh, no” he whined a pout prominent on his lips, either he was really hungry or he was upset that you had stopped petting him. You were heading into the kitchen and starting to prepare a large breakfast. Before you had the chance to set the table there was a knock at the door. Jungkook ever so curious slinked across the room to peek out the window.

“Your friend Jimin is back and he brought two new hybrids,” Jungkook's voice died off towards the end and Seokjin stepped out his tail all messy from his sleep. Seokjin petted Jungkook’s head tired and the younger hybrid followed you to the front door.

Pulling the door open you saw Jimin dressed beautifully in a suit and with some rather beautiful make up, he was fresh from his photo shoot. “I look good huh?” He leaned in kissing your cheek and walking inside, muttering something about the smell of the government houses.

Behind him was Kim Namjoon looking bored. He carried a small potted plant in his hands and practically stumbled up the steps but tried to play it off with a look of contempt lacing his features. He was the tallest out of all the hybrids you had met and you could see Jungkook’s wide eyes already admiring the older Hybrid.

“It is a pleasure to meet you,” He took your hand and kissed your knuckles and stepped inside. Asking Jungkook to lead him to the room beside Jimin’s he nodded and led the taller feline hybrid to his room. Namjoon seemed a little taken back by Jungkook’s admiring stare.

Jung Hoseok was just full of smiles so excited to see everything the city had to offer, his eyes shone, he would be a ball of energy. His reaction to the house was just a series of loud sound effects, clapping, and giggles. You grinned greeting him with a smile. He was quick to give you a hug talking about how his previous owners had given him some food as a gift. The farm where Hoseok was born were breeders of deer and similar hybrids.

Hoseok had a kind of silly face like Jin's. He was very expressive and when he smiled you just knew he was happy. You could tell he was from the country as he was very lean and yet still muscular. He wasn’t on to shy away from hard work.

With the two new hybrids in the house you felt the tension build, especially between Seokjin the oldest, Yoongi who wasn’t one to follow someone's orders and Namjoon who thought of himself superior to the other hybrids. This was going to end badly if you didn’t step in so you did.

“I would like for you to have no fighting and as of right now I am the leader and the boss, when the time comes that you have grown accustomed to one another then we will vote who will be the leading figure. But for arguments sake I will take the leadership role do we all agree?”

“Yes, of course” Seokjin smiled, he respected your decision and also would rather not start a fight with two predatory hybrids.

“A smart decision.” Namjoon nodded watching Jimin searching for something in his bag, a familiar scent catching your attention. Yoongi smirked seemingly amused by the two hybrids who were quick to bow their heads.

“For now,” Yoongi muttered, slinking off to his room, his dark tail the last thing you saw as he turned down the hall.

“Oh, Y/nnnnn?” Jimin cooed from across the room he had a dark bag filled which from what you could smell was full of fruit, “I got you a present?”

“Blueberries?” You went to run over to inspect the bag but he held up his hand, freezing you to the spot.

“And?” he smirked, rustling the bag letting more of the fresh fruit aroma fill the air, “What else can you smell?”

“Mulberries?” You sniffed the air stepping forward slowly, “and what is the last one?”

“Grapes and Plums” Seokjin sniffed the air coming closer, you had a bit of a laugh, at least there was someone in the house with similar taste as you. The two of you tipped the bag into a bowl and ate together, the others all enjoyed the breakfast you had made especially the grilled mackerel but you couldn’t help but notice Jimin pouting. Perhaps he didn’t like that Seokjin was enjoying the gift he had gotten for you.

“Thank you so much Jimin, these berries are my favourite and I am so proud of you for letting me share with Seokjin, as he loves them too. You are making such a good first impression, you are such a good boy” Jimin’s face flushed in response apparently he didn’t expect to be praised but you knew how much he loved words of affirmation.

[First] [Prev] [Next]

Tags: @simplymemyself @lolsiiike @min2jeon @notruercolors @luvaffaire @grazysf (please make sure you have tagging setting on so you get notified when the story updates)

How can I save this to receive and read updates?

‘Follow’ and turn on ‘Notifications’ so you never miss an update

Add your name to a ‘Tag’ list [HERE]

‘Reblog’ this post with the hashtag #BTSsly

Or you can ‘Like’ this post (but good luck trying to find it a week later, we both know how many things you like a day, perhaps we will meet again in the future.)

225 notes · View notes

maddpopcorn · 4 years ago

Text

Frightful || kth

Taehyung x Male!Reader

Request: "request~~ taehyung x male!reader who gets frightened at one of the other members who did a prank on him. (reader is easily scared and often gets emotional after being scared) so instantly the male pouts before his eyes start to tear up, then taehyung comes in and see's. lol i feel like the scenario would be so cute and funny. tae would easily get over protective of the younger male and scold the member who scared him haha. try his best to comfort the male as well !!"

Warnings: some language, jump scares, morning kisses, emotional reader, Taehyung is protective, Taehyung is slightly pissed lmao

A/N: thank you so much for this request! Hope you enjoy! So incredibly sorry that this is so late!!! (editor madison here, why did i take so long, ridiculous)(editor Madison here again to say as much as I love this request, i lost inspo half-way through so my apologies for the mess you’re about to read)

A soft hand glides down your side and massages your hip as light feathery kisses are pressed into your shoulder. You stir, slightly squirming from the ticklish feeling.

"Wake up, love," a deep, raspy voice whispers out by your ear. You smile at his voice, eyes still closed. The blanket around you moves as he pulls you in tighter, kissing your head gently. Squeezing your eyes shut a couple of times before they flutter open, you turn around to find your boyfriend softly smiling, staring at you with so much love that you swear you’ll melt right here and right now. The morning light peeking out between the curtains basks him in a gentle glow, turning him into even more of an angel than he already is.

"Hi," you whisper, wrapping your arms around him, sighing at his body heat.

“Hi,” Taehyung whispers back, pulling your body on top of him. Giggling, you situate yourself on his body, laying your head on his chest.

"Did you know that I love you?" he asks suddenly, tightening his grip on you.

Your smile widens and you squeeze him, placing a kiss on his chest where his heart lays. "And did you know that I love you, too?"

"Mm, say it again?" He teases. "I don't think I heard you the first time."

You prop yourself up and kiss him, mumbling against his lips, "I love you so much."

He smiles into the kiss. "Mmhmm, I love you, too."

A peaceful silence disperses throughout the room as you both lay there, enjoying each other’s presence. An occasional chirp from a bird outside delicately breaks the silence but other than that, it’s quiet. And it’s nice, especially with Taehyung’s busy schedule interrupting every chance you have to be alone with him. It’s almost too perfect, actually. And then you hear a crash emitting from outside the room and an apology follows soon after from who you can only assume is Namjoon, eliciting a chuckle out of you. Taehyung’s chest rumbles with laughter and he pats your ass, sliding out of your grip. You whine in protest, eliciting a chuckle out of him and he gives you a kiss as an apology.

"Come on, lazy bones, I'm hungry."

You smirk, reaching your hand out for him to take it. Once he does, you pull hard and he falls flat on your chest where all 4 of your limbs wrap around him like a koala. He laughs heartily and with a grunt, he pushes himself up with you still hanging onto him. You giggle and ultimately, allow him to pull you up, the cover falling off of you. Goosebumps litter your skin as the cold air hits you and you're quick to hop off him to steal his clothes. Bad decision on your part as your feet hit the cold floor. Hopping on your feet, you try your best to locate some fuzzy and warm slippers. Taehyung just chuckles as you throw on a pair of his sweat pants and slip into a pair of slippers, effectively protecting your feet. He opens the door and you follow him into the kitchen, your hands lacing together.

Spotting Yoongi sitting on the stool, distracted by his phone, you greet him, "Good morning, hyung.”

"Morning, Y/N," he grumbles into his cup, eyes barely open. He lazily grips his phone, playing on it with a cup of coffee, most likely an Americano, in the other. Grabbing a mug out of the cabinets, you fill your cup with coffee. Taehyung winces with a spoon in his mouth and a yogurt in his hand, placing a plat of cold fruit on the island. You playfully roll your eyes, adding the right amount of stuff to your coffee until it turns into your preferred type. Blowing on it, you quietly sip your beverage, leaning against the counter with Taehyung’s arm wrapped around your waist. The rest of the boys all pile into the kitchen, bickering as always.

“Morning, hyungs,” you say behind your cup, already amused and it’s not even 9 in the morning yet. “What is it this time?”

“Namjoon, once again, dropped the pretty vase in the hall,” Seokjin pouts, stomping the floor. “And once again, I’m gonna have to buy a new one.”

“Wasn’t my fault that it was in my way,” Namjoon weakly argues, suddenly interested in his feet. Seokjin mocks him, murmuring “not your fault my ass”. You snicker into your cup. Ahh, never a dull moment in BTS’ dorm. Continuing to drink your coffee, you watch as Seokjin and Jungkook start to “fight”.

“Ah, fight, fight, fight,” both you and Taehyung chant out, fists raised in the air.

“Betting my money on Jungkook,” Taehyung whispers to you, loud enough for Seokjin to hear and gasp before Jungkook neck chops him.

You ponder, taking another sip and then nod. “Smart decision so I’m gonna bet my money on Seokjin hyung.”

“Thank you, Y/N!” He wheezes out with his head in a head lock, Jungkook furiously rubbing Jin’s head with his fist. “Finally, someone who has a brain.” You heartily laugh at the scene before you. Hoseok and Namjoon only shake their heads as they sit at the island counter by Yoongi, immediately taking pieces of fruit that Taehyung had laid out previously. Jimin comes over, sliding his arm around your shoulders in a side hug, nodding towards Jungkook and you know he’s placing his money on him as well. Taehyung and you both laugh as Jimin shamelessly checks his boyfriend out, whistling and rooting for him.

“Go, Kookie!” he shouts, pushing himself up on to the counter beside you. Immediately, he starts to swing his legs back and forth, playfully nudging your side with his foot. You swat at his feet in return, not really annoyed, making him giggle. After a minute or two of “fighting”, Seokjin raises his hands, making Jungkook release him from his grasp.

“It’s a tie,” he pants out, bending over and practically slaps his hands on his knees. “Definit-definitely a tie.”

Raising an eyebrow, Jungkook crosses his arms and snickers, “Yeah, sure, Jin hyung.” He strolls past Seokjin who is still bent over on his way out of the kitchen before saying something that has Seokjin gasping again in offense.

“But we all know I won.”

Before Seokjin could protest, Jungkook is already out of the kitchen and all you guys can do is double over in laughter as Seokjin stands there, mouth agape. He flares his nostrils and pouts, making his way over to Yoongi where he dramatically drapes himself over his boyfriend. “Rude. Does that boy know how much money I spend on his food alone?”

“I’m sure he realizes it, honey,” Yoongi mumbles, a small smile forming on his face at Seokjin’s antics. Seokjin only pouts more, mumbling a hundred words a minute all while Yoongi’s hand that was previously holding his phone slithers into his, squeezing every once in a while.

Speaking of phones, you had wanted to check Twitter and the news this morning. Patting your pockets, you realize your phone is still on the charger.

“Be right back,” you say, kissing Taehyung’s lips. He nods, chuckling at Seokjin’s rambles. Jimin slaps your butt with his foot when you pass him and you stick your tongue out in response. He only scrunches his nose back, eyes turning into crescents. Chuckling to yourself, you round the corner and jump up, hitting notes that you didn’t even think was possible. Your almost empty coffee cup goes flying, hitting the wall beside you with a bounce as Jungkook yells with his hands out, a fake rubber spider in them. You glare at him with a pout as he laughs, dropping the spider and clutching his sides.

"You're too-too easy to scare," he says, gasping for breath. He pretends to wipe a tear as you continue to pout, hand to chest to calm your breathing down. Not only are you still half asleep, even after your cup of coffee, you're also still in your feels after your little morning session with Taehyung. Feeling the familiar sensation of tears burning, Jungkook gets blurry as they threaten to spill. All you hear is an 'oh shit' before you smack his bicep, sniffling. He waves his hands in the air, panic in his eyes.

"Don't tell Taehyung-"

"Don't tell me what?"

You both turn around to find Taehyung leaning against the wall with your coffee cup in his hand. He glares at Jungkook as he spots you with your teary-eyed self. Setting down your cup, he rushes to you, pulling you into a bear hug. "Care to explain?"

"It was just a prank! I swear!" Jungkook immediately says, nervously laughing. "Right, Y/N?"

You don't say anything, your voice caught in your throat. Not wanting to embarrass yourself even more, you just bury your face into Taehyung's neck. All of the color drains from Jungkook's face when Taehyung curses at him, calling him a piece of spinach in the middle of his spew. The rest of the group files into the hall, the commotion attracting them. After realizing what happened, they bust out laughing as Taehyung roasts the hell out of Jungkook.

"And that is why you are indeed a piece of burnt cabbage. Hmph." He finishes, tugging you back towards his room with you chuckling at his insults. Jungkook's mouth twitches into a smile, knowing you and Taehyung aren't really mad at him as you give him a small smile.

"Sorry, Y/N!" He yells.

Seokjin shakes his head, eyeing the coffee dripping down the wall. “You’re cleaning this up.”

When you both get to your room, Taehyung pulls you down with him, both of your bodies hitting the bed with a soft thud. Cupping your cheeks, he wipes away the already drying tears, worry filling his eyes.

“You okay, babe?”

You sniff, nodding. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.”

He tilts his head, not quite believing you and gets up, determined to find something. You eye him, curious as to what he’s trying to do. Digging through a small box, he makes a sound as he pulls something out. Your eyes light up as he shows it to you. It’s your favorite movie, one that can make you feel 10x better the moment it shows the title. He smirks, putting it in the DVD player. Hopping back into the bed, he maneuvers you both until your body is flush against his under the covers. The title music fills the room and the movie begins.

“You’re the best, you know that?” you mumble, snuggling further into his chest, already feeling so much lighter.

He laughs, kissing the top of your head. “I know.”

#bts #bts x reader #bts x male reader #bts taehyung #bts v #bts taehyung x reader #bts taehyung x male reader #bts fluff #bts fic #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #bts crack #bts v x reader #bts v x male reader #bts imagine

163 notes · View notes

i-am-baechu · 3 years ago

Text

Title: Baby Come To Me | ♞ | | ♛ | | ♚ | | ♜ |

Paring: Kim Namjoon x reader

Genre: Prince Namjoon Au, baker reader, enemies to lovers au, co-workers to lovers au, runaway prince au, fluff, romance, angst, comedy and smut

Summary: A smart prince gets into a fight with his mother over his arranged marriage with a princess that he doesn’t get along with at all. He comes up with a plan to go to his friend's bakery to work to know what a normal life is before he is sent away to be married. Jimin agrees but as Namjoon works there he meets Jimin’s “sister” and his new co-worker (after dropping flour on her). When the two are forced to share a room at Jimin’s house, Namjoon finally sees his future and Y/N learns how to be patient especially with the clumsy prince.

Warnings: Abuse, overbearing mother, and a sex scene

Author’s note: I was inspired by Baby Come To Me and Say Yes by WJSN!

Once upon a time, there was a prince named Kim Namjoon. He was the only child to King Jinyoung and Queen Constance of the Kigia Empire, leaving him alone with a list of responsibilities and expectations. From the age of five, Namjoon always listened to his parents regardless of what it was. From changing his hairstyle to changing schools so his mother could be closer to him, he would always obliged. It wasn’t until he became older that he started to crave for independence.

When he was in his last year of schooling, he met a younger classmate named Park Jimin and they became fast friends. Sure Namjoon had friends within his castle like Kim Seokjin (his advisor), Min Yoongi (his doctor), and Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jungkook (his personal knights) but Jimin was a friend that he made on his own. In the short year, Jimin showed him a life that he never imagined for himself. A life where you get to do whatever you want and experience things that weren't already written on paper. When he graduated, Namjoon was depressed because he knew he would never experience that feeling again but he sent letters to Jimin in secret. Not even his advisor knew.

Namjoon’s twenty-seventh birthday passed and he knew it was time to look for a wife. He put it off for years because he wanted to focus on schooling but now he didn’t have an excuse. He wanted to fall in love with someone that didn’t just see him as a prince because he knew he was more than that. Every year at college, there were always girls around him trying to win his affection but he never gave them attention because he knew it wasn’t real. Something that annoyed his mother, greatly. Which is why Namjoon is sitting in his mothers office this morning and where the story begins.

Namjoon sat nervously in the chair as he watched his mother walk back and forth behind her desk. He’s not stupid, he knows why he was here. His mother was growing impatient with the halt on his love life. He was nervous because he knew his mother always had a plan B when plan A didn’t work and most of the time, Namjoon didn’t have a say on either of the plans.

He looked down at his shoes trying to ignore his mothers mumbles but looked up when it suddenly stopped. She looked at him with a stern look making a single sweat drop go down his neck, “Namjoon, I want you to meet Princess Seeun. Her father wants her to get married soon, so I thought it would be the perfect match for you.”

“Princess Seeun? Mother, Seeun and I don’t get along at all.”

His mother rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest, “You don’t have a choice. I left you with the task to find a wife for six years and nothing. Seeun is the perfect choice and you will go through with it. You hear me?”

Namjoon clenched his jaw and nodded his head slowly, “Yes...I hear you.”

When his mother dismissed him, he rushed out of the office as fast as he could. He rubbed his chin as he walked towards his own office ignoring all the maids around him. He needed to come up with a plan and fast.

“Yah! Stop staring outside and take the bread out of the oven!”

Y/N rolled her eyes and walked towards the oven with annoyance, “I wasn’t even supposed to be here today, Jimin!”

“But you still showed up, no bitching!”

“Shut up!” She took out the sourdough and put it on the cutting board as she placed the new dough in the oven. Jimin walked in the kitchen with two empty trays and placed it on the counter as he let out a deep sigh, “Everyone wants sourdough today, it's annoying.”

“Do you need more rye bread?”

“No but I do need garlic focaccia, Ms. Smith took the last bunch.” Y/N went to the fridge and took a sip of her water and nodded her head as he leaned against the other side of the fridge, “Why were you looking outside the window?”

“I don’t know, I just feel like something happened today. I can’t explain it.”

“I’m sure whatever it is, it's going to turn out good.”

Y/N nodded her head and patted Jimin’s shoulder gently, “I’ll make the focaccia. I just put the sourdough in, you’ll get it soon.”

“Yup, yup. Oh, good job on the walnut cake. It sold out in minutes.”

“Of course it did, I made it.”

Namjoon woke up early the next morning in urgency as he set up a meeting with Jin to discuss his plan. Jimin sent a letter to Namjoon a week before his meeting with his mother talking about how his bakery is doing well and how he should visit. Namjoon put a plan together and he knows his advisor isn’t going to like it. He walked to his office to see Jin already sitting in the chair looking over his notes.

“Good morning, Jin.”

Jin looked up from his notes and got up to bow, “Good morning, prince. You were ten minutes late.”

“All because you were ten minutes early doesn’t mean I was late. Please sit.”

Jin let out a small chuckle as he sat back in his chair as Namjoon moved to sit in his, “So, Namjoon. Why did you want to talk to me? It was very urgent.”

Namjoon nodded his head as he bite lip out of nervousness, “I’m about to tell you something that my parents can not know and I mean it.”

“Did you kill someone?”

Namjoon's eyes widened at this and shook his head quickly, “What? No! Why would you think that?”

“I don’t know, I just assumed the worst.”

He rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair as he let out a deep breath, “As you know my mother wants me to get married to princess Seeun.”

“Yes?”

“I don’t want to get married to her nor date her. So, I made up a plan to avoid that for a short time.”

“Already? It hasn’t even been twenty-four hours since she brought it up.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes at this but continued, “Anyways, do you remember my friend from school? Park Jimin?”

Jin raised his eyebrow but nodded his head, “Yeah, Why?”

“I just want to tell you that you did a good job on the meeting last-”

“Just tell me what you need to tell me before I slap you.”

Namjoon nodded his head and turned his chair to avoid Jin’s annoyed gaze, “I’ve been sending letters to Jimin every week.”

“Oh, are you gay?”

“I didn’t want-wait what?”

Namjoon turned his chair around to give his advisor a blank expression who was giving him a concern look, “Are you gay? Is that why you were hiding it? This is a safe place. I want you to know that.”

“No! We were talking about me leaving the castle for a long period to escape life here.”

“So...are you not gay then?”

“I’M NOT GAY!”

Jin nodded his head at this and gave him a confused look, “You were just hiding that you wanted to leave the castle for a time being because you thought I would get mad?”

“Yes?”

“I’m annoyed that you didn’t tell me, not mad. Are you sure your not gay?”

“Yes...I was thinking of leaving this weekend when my mother is tending to the horses.”

Jin nodded his head and looked down at his notes real quick, “I have to tell Jungkook to go with you while Taehyung stays just in case.”

“I understand that. Wait, so you're letting me go? I had a whole speech ready.”

Jin shrugged his shoulders at the shocked prince, “Maybe you’ll find your wife or girlfriend that way. I get that you want to run away from your mother, she can be...too much.”

“My plan isn’t looking for a wife. Especially now that she wants me to get married, I know she won't leave me alone. I just need time away.”

“How long?”

“Three months...”

“THREE MONTHS? DO YOU- I can’t believe you were the top student. How am I going to lie to your parents for three months?”

“I already have a plan.”

Jin sighed and nodded his head, “What is it?”

“Tell them that I am traveling to see princess Seeun.”

Jin's eyebrow twitched at this as he stared at Namjoon with an annoyed look, “You can’t be serious?”

“Very serious.”

“Fucking hell...Okay, I’ll do it. I don’t get paid enough for this.”

Namjoon stood from his chair and leaned against the table, “It takes around five months to get to her castle, it's the perfect lie. Trust me.”

“I have no choice but to trust you, you give me a paycheck.”

Y/N woke early that same morning and headed to the kitchen to see Jimin’s mother making breakfast, “Eomma, why didn’t you wake me up? I would’ve helped you.”

She rolled her eyes as Y/N went into the kitchen to grab an apron, “Put it back on the hook, Y/N. I don’t want you to bake on your day off.”

“I’ll set the plates, is Jimin up?”

“Not yet, love. Can you wake him up for me? This time don’t jump on the bed, I don’t need another injury.”

She let out a small laugh and headed back up the stairs quietly, “Yes, eomma.”

It’s been ten years since Y/N started living with Jimin’s family. When she turned sixteen, Jimin’s mother put her foot down and finally took Y/N out of her family home. After seeing her with a broken arm, Jimin’s father went with Y/N to gather her things and to settle down with them. Since that day, Y/N hasn’t seen her father nor did she want to. Jimin’s parents basically adopted Y/N into their family and his mother had hoped that she would fall in love with Jimin or Jihyun to make her an official Park.

Y/N opened Jimin’s door quietly and she raised her eyebrow at how his body was curved strangely, How can he be comfortable? She shook her head and sat on his bed as she let a gentle smile appear on her face. She grabbed a random pillow on the side and slammed it on his face. He let out a deep groan and pushed the pillow off of him, “Y/N, I'll beat you.”

“Eomma wanted you up, don’t get mad at me.”

She stood up from the bed and put her hair in a messy bun as Jimin sat up in his bed, “Is she making breakfast?”

“Yeah, let's go!”

Y/N leaned against the door frame waiting for Jimin to get up from the bed. When she saw him get out of the bed, she headed back downstairs to put the plates on the table before everyone made their way downstairs.

“Y/N, I heard that Hoseok is making his way back to town soon. Are you excited?”

She rolled her eyes at Jihyun and smacked him gently with a towel, “Hoseok is just my friend, idiot. It’s been awhile since i’ve seen him. I wonder why he's coming back? He didn’t tell me why in his letters.”

“Maybe he wanted it to be a surprise, love.”

She nodded her head and sat down at the table as she looked at the wall with a dreamy expression as her mind overcame her. It’s been two years since she saw Hoseok and the last time they saw each other it didn’t end well. They never talked about that incident again, rather pretending it never happened to keep the strong bond that existed between them. She wanted to confront him but she didn’t want to ruin his visit and meant to do it towards the end of his visit to make things easier for everyone.

“Y/N, yah! Did you hear what I said?”

She turned towards Jimin with a raised eyebrow and shook her head, “What?”

“I’m opening the bakery later today because I feel like it...”

“Why are you telling me? You're the owner and I have the day off.”

Jimin glared at her and tossed a biscuit causing her to let out a grunt, “I’m telling you to be nice.”

It was her turn to glare at him and she picked up the same biscuit throwing it straight at his head, “Next time have better aim, idiot.”

Jimin picked up the biscuit but dropped it when his mother glared at him. His father let out a laugh and took the biscuit from him and bit into it. Y/N gave him a smirk as she took a bite of her eggs, everything will be okay. She has to keep telling herself that in order to move forward. It’s not like a prince was going to drop into her life and save her, that was only for fairy tales and stories.

The next morning, Namjoon kissed his mother on her cheek and waved goodbye to his father as the carriage left his home. Jungkook drove the motorized carriage until Namjoon told him to stop and they hid the carriage in the thick woods from anyone walking down the dirt path. Jungkook put the last camouflage blanket on the carriage and looked at Namjoon with a raised eyebrow, “So, what now?”

“We're going to walk until we see the town. The bakery is called Filter, keep your eyes open for it.”

Jungkook started at Namjoon with his mouth wide open when he heard this new piece of information, “The town is four miles away and we're going to walk!?”

“You like to work out?”

Jungkook shook his head and sighed, “What about your luggage?”

“One bag each should be enough...we’ll buy more clothes when we get there.”

Jungkook nodded his head and scratched the back of his neck, “You sure everything is going to be okay?”

“You're thinking too much. Everything will be fine.” I hope so...

Before they were off Jungkook stopped Namjoon and looked at him with a confused look, “People are going to recognize you, shouldn’t you do something?”

Namjoon snapped his fingers and went to his luggage to pull out a short silver wig, a pair of circle glasses and a white mask. Jungkook watched him put the items as he stared at him with a dumbfounded look, “You think that's going to convince people?”

“Yeah, Jin gave it to me. I think it's going to be fine, you can’t see my face.”

Jungkook continued to stare at him and gave him a nod, “If you want to believe that then I guess I’ll go with it for now.”

“Oh, we should change from our clothes.”

“I can just take off my armor but you, however-” He looked Namjoon up and down with a small smirk on his face, “-you need to change out of the suit. You need to wear casual clothing.”

Namjoon looked down and nodded his head, “You're right, can I wear this?”

He pulled out a collared shirt, making Jungkook’s eyebrow twitch, “You know what, let me pick your outfit and change your so-called disguise.” Jungkook takes out a black beanie from his own luggage and tosses the wig away. He kept the other accessories and nodded his head in approval. He takes out a black crew-neck t-shirt and black jeans with a large tan jacket causing Namjoon to raise his eyebrow, “The jacket is going to hide your body just in case people will recognize it. I don’t want to get caught.”

He nodded his head and stared at Jungkook with a unsure look, “Are you going to turn around?”

Y/N slapped down the enriched dough on the table as she dipped her hand in the flour to knead it. Today, Jimin wanted to open the shop earlier than usual because there were a ton of requests on cinnamon bread and chocolate babka. Being the only one that knows how to make desserts and sweet breads, she had a ton of work to do by herself. As she finished the dough, Jimin came in with a black trash bag taking a deep breath, “Can you take this out for me? I have to watch the bread in the oven.”

“Yeah, can you put this cinnamon bread in there for me.”

“Yeah.”

Y/N picked up the bag with slight struggle but continued to make her way out in the back. She tossed the bag in the trash can and was met with two mysterious figures that made her raise her eyebrow. She looked them up and down when she saw that one of them had a mask and the other one with a black leather jacket, “Ummm...Can I help you?”

“Oh, can we see Park Jimin? We need to discuss something.”

She looked them up and down and gave them a slight nod, “Um, sure. Don’t move.”

Before she walked through the doorway she glanced back at the figures as the one with a leather jacket gave her a friendly smile making her suspicious. She walked back in the kitchen and tapped Jimin’s shoulder, “The bread is almost done-”

“Yeah, nevermind that. There's people in the back wanting to talk to you?”

Jimin looked away from the oven with a raised eyebrow, “To me? Why?”

“I don’t know, maybe they’re past hook up sessions that want a chance with you.”

“Oh, shut up. Watch the bread and take it out when it's done.”

Jimin picked up a towel to wipe his hands as he picked up a bread knife and hid it in his apron as he walked outside. He tilted his head at the sight before him, “Jungkook?”

“Oh, you do remember me. Perfect, Namjoon, take off your mask.”

Namjoon nodded his head and did just that as he looked at Jimin with a pleading look, “Jimin...can I work here for three months.”

Jimin leaned against the doorway as he raised his eyebrow at the young prince, “Did something happen at home?”

Namjoon sighed and shook his head when he was reminded of what happened before he left, “Mother wants me to marry a princess that I hate. Before I do that, I would like to have a somewhat normal life.”

Jimin's eyes widened at this and nodded his head, “Jungkook can work at the front while you work in the back. All you have to do is sort flour and change out the inventory when it gets low...Oh, I also have another worker there but don’t worry she's my sister.”

Namjoon titled his head with a surprised look, “You have a sister?”

“Not by blood but yes. She's easily agitated, so don’t break anything.”

Jungkook and Namjoon looked at each other with raised eyebrows but nodded their heads. Jimin clapped his hand at this and gave them a wide smile and moved to the side to put his hand out to welcome them inside, “Welcome to Filters!”

Y/N finished the last loaf and she turned around to see the two figures that were outside were now inside. She looked them up and down with annoyance because it was clear they weren’t dressed for baking and was confused at why they were there, “Are you lost?”

“Oh, no-”

“Y/N be nice. These are your new coworkers.”

“Coworkers? Them!?”

Jimin nodded his head and handed two free aprons to Namjoon and Jungkook, “This is Jungkook and he will be working in the front and this is...this is Ron.”

Namjoon waved his hand at her as she nodded her head to acknowledge it, “So, what's Ron going to do?”

“He's going to do inventory. I know how hard it is for you and your back has been hurting lately so, he’ll do it. He’s strong so no worries.”

“It wasn’t hard. That’s good to hear. I need to make white bread, have fun.”

She walked away with a slight sway of her hips because she was annoyed that there were new people working in her space but Namjoon only saw her pretty eyes. Jimin let out a small chuckle and patted their shoulders, “That’s as nice as she gets. Jungkook, can you go through that door as I show Namjoon how to do the inventory.”

“Sir, yes sir.”

Jimin turned towards Namjoon with the smile that he remembered from school and watched him point towards a large door, “This is where everything is. Let's go in there before Y/N yells at us.”

Namjoon followed him through the large door and saw all the flour and the many ingredients that are needed for the store. Everything was neat and he felt a small sweat drop go down his neck because he realized he had to keep this neat somehow. Jimin to the flour and turned towards him, “Y/N has the flour organized by type. I just remember to group them with the same color bag but make sure the oldest ones are in the front, that's how Y/N likes to do it.”

Namjoon nodded his head and Jimin picked up a bag of wheat flour, “I’m going to hand you one to see if you're okay with it. Be careful, this bag is kinda ripped on top.”

Namjoon opened his arms for the said bag but what he didn’t know was that Y/N was coming towards the door to get more baking soda. As soon as Namjoon gripped the bag of flour, it spilled open. Jimin blinked at this and shook his head, “Lucky for you we don’t need that flour today.”

“I’m going to kill both of you and it will be a painful death.”

Namjoon's eyes widened and quickly turned around to see Y/N covered in the wheat flour with her eyebrows furrowed at him. He immediately dropped the bag and bowed at her, “I-I AM SO SORRY!!”

Jimin stared at her and burst out laughing, “Oh my god, this is the greatest day of my life!”

Namjoon got up and his eyes were met with the same eyes he thought were pretty before now had a fire behind them. So much for first impressions.

It's been a week since Ron and Jungkook have entered Y/N’s life and honestly it could be worse. Even though the first meeting with Ron didn’t go well, there was something about him that she found so enduring. The way he writes paragraphs about the different spices, flours and other things in the inventory to get a feel of everything. She honestly thought it was kinda cute but that didn’t mean she wasn’t annoyed with him.

During the week, she asked him to watch bread as she took dough out of the mixer to come back to see the bread burnt and another time she asked him to stir milk in the hot pot but somehow the milk evaporated in seconds. Every time there was a mishap, she would push him away and re-do whatever he messed up.

Jungkook, on the other hand, was perfect. Jimin only needed to show him once on how to work the register and take orders. Jungkook was naturally charming and flirty with the customers but Y/N didn’t care as long as business was booming. She also went out with Jungkook a few times when their breaks intertwined with one another. He was pretty easy to talk to and wasn’t so uptight like Ron was.

Ron was always tense and it made her worry with the amount of times his shoulders would tense up in general. She has never seen him without his mask and it got her wondering what was under it. Did he have a huge scare along his chin? Did he have no teeth? She constantly asked these questions to herself but she thought why did it matter to her.

This morning it was just her and Ron as they opened the bakery because Jimin had to clean the house for some reason. She stared at him as she wiped the table, he was reading his notes on flour and she couldn’t keep it in anymore.

“Why do you wear that mask?”

Namjoon looked up slowly from his notes and blinked his eyes at Y/N who was staring at him with curiosity, “Umm...I don’t like germs. I’m afraid I’ll get sick so I wear this mask.”

She nods her head at this and throws the dirty towel in the back room, “I respect that. I get it, I don’t like germs that much either then again who does. Can you hand me the all purpose flour?”

Namjoon folded his paper and tucked it away in his pocket and went through the large door as Y/N watched him. His shoulders are very broad...it's kinda attractive. She was snapped out of it when Namjoon slammed the bag of flour on the table making it burst at the seams. Her eyebrow twitched this and she closed her eyes to let out a deep sigh, “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to slam it. It slipped out of-”

“It's fine…it’s fine, don’t worry about it.”

Namjoon nodded his head but he knew she was annoyed just by the way she put flour in the bowl. She turned on the radio to listen to music when it shifted to breaking news, making her put her full attention to the little machine, “It has just been informed that the crowned Prince Kim Namjoon is getting to Princess Seeun an arrangement done through the two Kings and announced by Queen Constance, this morning.”

Y/N shook her head and went to change the channel to classical music. She turned around and started adding the ingredients to the flour as she looked at Ron with a frown, “I feel bad for the prince...”

Namjoon looked at her with a raised eyebrow, “Oh, why?”

“I can’t imagine getting married to someone that's been arranged. It doesn’t seem fair or even happy.”

Namjoon looked down for a second before looking back at her with a frown that he knows she can’t see, “Living a life that’s already been written for you, it’s a sad life.”

She stopped mixing the flour and looked at him to see his normal bright eyes look dark for a second. The tone of his voice made a shiver run up her back with how deep it was, “Umm..yeah. It’s kind of tragic if I’m being honest.”

“It is tragic even if the person can have everything they want.”

She watched him stare at the table with a longing look but didn’t say anything to him. She nodded her head and watched him go through the large door to the inventory. She wondered if he was okay but she was quickly taken out of her thoughts when Jimin came in with Jungkook. She waved at him gently and she raised her eyebrow when he brought in her favorite flowers, “Why did you get daisies for me? What did you do?”

“You see...Ron and Jungkook told me that they needed a place to stay. So, I thought they would stay with us.”

“Oh, okay if eomma is okay with it.”

Jimin nodded his head and walked towards her wrapping his arm around her shoulders, “You see Jungkook is in the Jihyun’s room and Ron...Ronneedstosleepinyourroom.”

“Excuse me? Repeat that.”

“Ron needs to sleep with you because Jihyun is going to room with me.”

She turned her head and stared at him with a blank expression, “You already told Ron I said it was okay, didn’t you?”

“...Yeah...”

Y/N rolled her eyes and pushed his arm off as Jimin scratched the back of his neck taking a step back. Y/N glanced at the large door and saw Ron standing there with an innocent look making her sigh at how cute he looked. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, “Fine, you can stay with me. Don’t go through my shit and we won’t have a problem.”

“Yes, thank-”

“Shut up and give me the salt.”

The day went by faster than usual and Y/N thinks it's because everyone stayed clear from her. She was angry that Jimin made a decision without talking to her but she was conflicted with herself at the moment. For some reason she didn’t mind sharing a room with Ron even though she's only known him for a week. There was something soft about the man and it made comfortable around him. Something that annoyed her greatly.

The walk back home was filled with Jimin’s loud voice as she just stayed quiet the whole time as the moon shined on them. It wasn’t until she opened the door that she said something, “Yah, Ron. Follow me.”

Namjoon nodded his head and looked back at Jungkook who just shrugged his shoulders at him. She walked up the stairs and opened the door on the left and Namjoon was surprised to see the room. It was the opposite of what he expected, the room was filled with flowers and stuffed animals. He raised his eyebrow and Y/N looked at him with an annoyed look, “Don’t be shocked. My bed is a queen size so it can fit the both of us unless you're uncomfortable.”

Thank god the mask hid his cheeks because she would see how red he became, “Ye-yeah. I’m fine with that.”

“Can you get out for a second so I can change.”

He nodded his head and turned around but he walked into the opened door as Y/N let out a snort. He turned around and bowed at her and quickly left the room slamming the door closed. She stared at the door with an amused look and changed out of her work clothes into her sweats with her tank top. She opened the door to see Namjoon standing straight as can be and out of his work clothes in simple gray sweats. she tapped his shoulder lightly and he turned around, “Are you alright?”

He turned around and nodded his head, “Thank you for sharing your room with me. I appreciate it.”

“Yeah, yeah. Come on in, I’m actually heading to bed right now. I’ll wash my face tomorrow, it's my day off anyways.”

He nodded his head and walked in the room as she placed her other pillow on the other side, “I hope this is enough space for you. You are taller than me, so I’m sorry about that.”

“No, no...it's okay. Thank you for letting me sleep in your bed.”

She nodded her head and lifted her blanket up to crawl in as he watched her. She rested her head on her pillow and she noticed he wasn’t moving. She lifted her head to look at him with a raised eyebrow, “Are you coming to bed or you're going to stand there all night?”

Namjoon shook his head and got in the bed as she watched him, “Are you going to wear your mask to bed?”

“Yeah, sorry. Is that okay?”

“As long as it makes you comfortable. Goodnight, Ron.”

He watched her turn around and let a small smile appear on his face, “Goodnight, Y/N...”

A month later, Y/N can confirm that she had a small crush on Ron. He was just so cute and clumsy that Y/an couldn’t help it. The amount of times he had dropped flour and the mixing bowl was too many to count but now she doesn’t get as mad anymore. She thought it was funny how quick he is to apologize to her and bow. Jungkook has become a good friend to her and the two constantly make bread with Jimin while Ron watches. Y/N tried teaching him how to make bread or even cake and somehow he burnt the flour. She has never seen that happen but again she thought it was funny. Even though it's been a month since Ron has been in her life, she still hasn’t seen his whole face. She wanted to see his whole face and she knew no matter what was under the mask, she would like it.

Hoseok’s mother came to the bakery and told her that Hoseok is arriving any day now and it made her nervous to see him. After Jimin's constant questioning, she finally told him what happened between them and he couldn’t help but feel bad for him while she rolled her eyes. She did feel bad for a moment for telling Jimin but she did feel like a weight was off her shoulders.

Namjoon was feeling guilty for hiding his true identity from her and he wanted to tell her who he really was. This month has been the happiest he felt since he was in school. The feeling that he missed and now he doesn’t want to let go of the happiness that he missed so desperately. They had moments together that made his heart flutter.

At night whenever they were heading to bed, Y/N and him would talk for hours before falling asleep. They would talk about anything, their views on things, Y/N’s new recipes for the bakery, Namjoon’s love for plants and even his plans for the future. When they opened the bakery together in the morning, Y/N would help him get the flour out and she would show him steps on how to make the dough. His favorite moment when she booped his nose with flour and let out a genuine laugh, something he never heard before. Her face looked so happy when she laughed and it was something he wanted to see everyday.

Today there was something in the air that felt different. It was Y/N’s day off while Namjoon went to the bakery, meaning she was left alone. Everyone was at work and usually Y/N would feel relaxed being by herself but she was on edge today. She made her bed and headed downstairs to read or tend to the gardens when she heard a knock at the door. Her eyebrow raised at this as she made her way to the door. She opened the door without a care and she met with a sight that shocked her, “ Hoseok?”

He gave her a wide smile as she stared at his face with shock. Hoseok has changed in the years that he's been gone to school and how his jawline has sharpened, his hair was styled to show off his forehead, his braces were gone and there was something different with his aura. She admits that he's gotten handsome from the years but that didn't change her feelings, “Y/N...you look great.”

She gave him a gentle smile and opened the door wider for him to enter, “Come in, I’ll make tea. Your mother came by the bakery and told me you were coming but I didn’t think it would be the following week.”

He walked through the familiar setting and smiled when the memories of his childhood flooded his mind. The moments that he shared with Y/N and Jimin were moments that made him the happiest but he knew he ruined it with Y/N. He entered the kitchen to see Y/N placing a pink mug and leaned against the kitchen counter as he watched her move. She changed from the years and he smiled when he saw her bite her lip as she poured the water into the cup.

She looked up at him as she put the pot back on the stove with a confused look, “Why didn’t you tell me you were coming back?”

He picked up his cup and inhaled the green tea smell. He put the cup back down and looked at Y/N with a smirk on his face, “Wanted to surprise my favorite person.”

“Obviously that didn’t work because your mom knew.”

“I’m not talking about my mom.”

She scoffed at this and added sugar to her cup as she avoided his flirty stare, “Did you visit the bakery yet?”

“Umm...no, I wanted to see you first.”

“I guess we're going to the bakery then.”

Namjoon was putting the bread into the display case as Jungkook gave him a thumbs up, “Having fun?”

“It’s kinda boring without Y/N...”

Jungkook raised his eyebrow and turned towards him with a smirk on his face, “You like her don’t you.”

Namjoon dropped the empty tray and glanced at him with wide eyes, “Shut up, Jimin could hear you.”

“He already knows, we talk about it when we open the bakery together. It’s obvious you two like each other. It’s kinda cute, Mr. Prince.”

He rolled his eyes at this and looked at the door when the small bell chimed. He squinted his eyes when he saw Y/N with a man walking way too close to her and it was obvious Y/N was annoyed with this. He didn’t understand why she didn’t say anything to him but he quickly lost that thought when he watched Y/N take him in the back. He glared at the closed door and Jungkook let out a small laugh, “Jealous?”

“Shut up.”

He placed the tray on the counter behind the display and headed to the kitchen to see the man leaning against the wall talking to Jimin. He watched the two interact as Y/N looked at the dough in the mixer. He walked towards her as his eyes never left the mystery man, “I thought today was your day off?”

She looked away from the dough and gave him a small smirk, “I don’t really get breaks, I had to check on you. Had to make sure you didn't break another bag of flour.”

Namjoon let out a small laugh as he scratched the back of his neck in his nervous manner, “I haven’t done that in awhile...Who is that?”

She glanced at what he was staring at and shrugged her shoulders, “It's Hoseok...he's our childhood friend. He's been gone for a while and it's his first time visiting.”

He nodded his head and kept glancing between Hoseok and her but stopped when he felt her hand gripping his shoulder gently, “I’ll help on the inventory while those two talk. It could be hours until I can go back home.”

She laced her fingers with his and headed towards the large door as Hoseok watched closely with a small glare. He looked back at Jimin and let out a sigh, “who was that?”

“Oh thats, Nam-Ron. His name is Ron.”

Hoseok raised his eyebrow at this but nodded his head, “Is Y/N and him close?”

“Yeah, they’ve been spending more time together but we all hang out.”

Hoseok nodded his head as he tried to listen to what Jimin was talking about but he couldn't focus. He kept glancing at the large door and knew that Ron and Y/N were in there together and it made him annoyed. Inside the large room, Y/N sat on the floor with Namjoon as they went through the different kinds of flour. During this, Namjoon stopped moving and he watched Y/N’s hair fall out of her braid causing him to smile softly.

She raised her eyebrow when she saw him sitting still and turned her body towards him, “Is there something wrong?”

Namjoon nodded his head as he bit his lip as he glanced at the floor before glancing back up at her, “I need to tell you something tonight...”

She gave him a concerned look and slowly nodded her head, “Did you kill someone?”

“What? No. Why do people go to the worst scenarios?”

She shrugged her shoulders and let out a small laugh, “It's better to think the worst so you can get ready for the worst.”

He laughed at this and nodded his head as he looked at Y/N who had a wide grin. He leaned forward and pushed her hair behind her ear as she froze at the soft touch he gave her. He stared at her as she returned the stare and she glanced down at the mask with a frown, “Will I ever see your face?”

“Tonight...”

Before she could say anything Hoseok walked in with an annoyed look glaring at the scene before him, “Are you ready to head back?”

Y/N looked up at Hoseok and nodded her head, “Yeah...i’ll meet you in the front.”

Hoseok nodded his head and he lingered a few seconds but he turned around to do what she said. She glanced back down at him with a soft smile, “Do you mean it?”

“Yes...I also have to tell you something. I promise everything will make sense.”

She nodded her head and they both stood up but before she walked out the door she turned back at him giving him one last smile, “I trust you.”

Namjoon nodded his head and gave her a small wave as he watched leave. He took a deep breath as he leaned against the wall, Fuck...

That same night, Y/N waited in the living room for them to return. Her leg was bouncing as she stared down at her fingers. Hoseok was staying the night because Jimin’s mother thought it would be good for him to stay for dinner and then sleep on the couch so she could catch up with him in the morning. Much to her annoyance, Hoseok agreed and he was sleeping on the other side of the couch.

When she heard the door unlock, she got up and walked towards the front and she smiled when she saw Ron coming in last. He smiled at her and moved forward ignoring the smudged looks on Jimin and Jungkook’s face. He grabbed her hand and headed towards the garden in the backyard to have their moment.

They sat on the swing as the flowers surrounded them and the small lights in the garden that made Y/N look so soft to him. It was silent between them for a few minutes until Namjoon grabbed her hand again, “I’m sorry...”

She gave him a confused look and raised her eyebrow, “For what?”

“I need to show you, the real me...”

She nodded her head but her face had a mixture of fear and curiosity as she waited for him to say or do whatever he needed. He took off the hat and the glasses as he took a deep breath before removing the mask. Her eyes widened at the person before her and her mouth went dry, “Prince Namjoon?” He nodded his head slowly and looked down at the ground in shame for lying but looked back up when he heard laughing, “Thank god Ron isn’t your real name.”

“What why?”

“It didn’t match you.”

Namjoon's eyes widened and he let a shy smile appear, “That was on Jimin...”

“I’m going to assume that Jimin knew the real you.”

He nodded his head and frowned, “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner.”

“Was it because you arranged marriage?”

Again he nodded his head, “I wanted to live a normal life but then I got to know you and my reasons changed.”

She stared at him as her heart fluttered, “What was the reason?”

“I wanted to stay with you...”

He finally put his full attention on her as he stared at her with pure fire behind his eyes and she knew that he was serious about what he was saying. She smiled at this but then a frown appeared as she stared at him, “But you don’t know the real me.”

“I would like to...I know that Jimin is your chosen family...”

She nodded her head at this and glanced down at the flowers that were on the side of them, “My father...he wasn’t the kindest person. I just remember he pushed me down the stairs because I didn’t want to buy him alcohol and I woke up in Jimin’s arms. I broke my arm and Jimin’s mother said that it was enough. Before that incident, my father used to hit me. My mother passed away when I was younger and I was left with him. I pitied him. I wanted to help him because my mother loved him at one point, so I tried to love him as well. Jimin’s father helped me pack my things up and the rest is history.”

Namjoon gave her a sad look and grabbed her hand to bring her small hand up to his lips as he gently kissed her knuckles. Her eyes widened at this and her face turned a light red color, “I’m sorry you went through that. No one deserves that.”

“It's the past and now I’m happy.”

He let go of her hand as he leaned forward to press his forehead against hers as she gave him a small smile, “Are you happy?”

“I’m happier now...”

They didn't say anything and he watched a small tear go down her face as he gently wiped it away. Namjoon pressed his lips onto hers and they both closed their eyes. The kiss was passionate as she wrapped her arms around his neck and he wrapped his arms around her waist. The two continue to share a moment but unaware to them someone was watching at the glass door.

The next week, Namjoon and Y/N cuddled at night as they talked about random things. He would kiss her forehead and hold her hand at random times making her feel happy. Hoseok wasn’t seen after the day he slept over and he even missed out on talking to Jimin’s mother. His disappearance didn’t concern her because she was too focused on her new relationship.

Namjoon and Y/N opened the bakery and the two got ready for the day. Y/N was kneading the dough as Namjoon came behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. She let out a small laugh when she felt him going side to side with her, “Namjoon, I have to make bread.”

“I know but I just missed you in my arms.”

“So cheesy.”

There was a knock on the back door and both of them turned at the door with a confused look. He let go of her waist and kissed her forehead, “I’ll check the door.”

She nodded her head and turned back to kneading the dough as Namjoon opened the back door. His eyes widened when he saw his other knight standing there with a sad look, “Taehyung? What are you doing here?”

He bowed his head at the prince and gave him another sad smile, “The queen demands you and Jungkook to make your way back to the castle.”

“How did she find out?”

“Someone from this town told her and princess Seeun is waiting for you at the castle.”

Namjoon's eyes widened and shook his head, “Tae, I can leave...I’m happy here.”

He glanced at Y/N’s back and then back at his knight, “Please don’t make me go.”

Taehyung let out a sad sigh as he glanced down at the floor, “Your mother has Jin and Yoongi in cells because they let you go. If you don’t come back then they stay and Jungkook and I will lose our medals from war.”

“She can’t do-”

“She can and she will. Namjoon, I know you're happy here. I can feel it from you but I don’t know what to do.”

Y/N came from behind and rubbed his shoulders gently, “Namjoon, is everything okay?” He closed his eyes and turned around as she saw the small tears in his eyes making her worry, “Namjoon?”

“I have to go back...my mother is going to hurt the people that helped me get here. If she finds you out then....I don’t want to know what she would do to you.”

Y/N’s eyes widened at this but he looked at him with pure understanding, something he hated. She nodded her head at this and Namjoon glanced at Taehyung, “Give me a moment.”

He nodded his head and walked away from them. Namjoon turned towards Y/N as she continued to stare at him. Namjoon creased her cheek and she leaned into it with her eyes closed knowing this meant it would be the last time she would ever feel his touch. Namjoon leaned forward and pressed a kiss on her forehead, nose and then her lips. The two kissed as Y/N shook from pure sadness because she finally got what she wanted after years of being alone, she finally felt whole but now it was getting taken away.

When they both pulled away, Namjoon kissed her forehead again and she kissed his cheek, “When you marry her…please try to be happy for your sake and mine.”

He swallowed back a sob and nodded his head, “And you please be happy…”

They both stared at each other and nodded their heads knowing what had to be done. She watched him leave Taehyung until she couldn’t see the figures anymore. She closed the door and she stared at the ground with a blank expression. Then she finally snapped. She leaned against the door as a loud sob left her mouth. She brought her knees to her forehead as she hugged her leg, curling herself into a ball. Nothing in this world could make her feel better.

She heard footsteps from the front and stood up as she tried her best to wipe away the tears. She looked and saw Hoseok with flowers in hand as he stared at her. She glared at this and crossed her arms, “what are you doing?”

“Giving you flowers?”

She huffed out air as she shook her head at him, “Hoseok, shouldn’t get the idea that I don’t like you. Even when you kissed me before you left and I pushed you off, shouldn’t that be the moment you realized I don’t like you.”

Hoseok shrugged his shoulders making Y/N get madder, “Now that the prince is gone, you can focus on me.”

“Hoseok, I don’t-wait…you were the one that told the castle that Namjoon was here.”

Hoseok shrugged his shoulders again as he leaned against the door frame, “Yeah and what of it.”

She glared at the man before her and walked up to him. Thinking she was going to give him a kiss, he learned forward and pucker up his lips which disgusted her. She brought her fist up and punched his chin so hard that Hoseok saw stars. He fell onto his back and knocked out as she let out a deep sigh when Jimin walked in with a frantic look.

“Jungkook left and-is Hoseok on the floor?”

She nodded her head and wiped her hand on her jeans. She walked towards Jimin with a smirk on her face, “We're going to crash a wedding.”

“I’m down.”

Namjoon stood at the semi empty church as his parents stood next to him with wide grins. Namjoon looked at Jin who gave him a sad look and he looked at the priest who had a bored look. In another room Seeun stared at herself with her lavish wedding dress with a smirk on her face as her lady in waiting stood next to her with a fearful look.

“Your majesty, would you like some water?”

“Alica, all you do is talk. It’s annoying, I wish my parents sealed your lips when they had the chance like the last one.”

Alice nodded her head and her lips became a straight line scared to say anything else, “LEAVE! If you're not going to help me then you can leave.”

Alice nodded her head and made her out of the room as Seeun looked back at herself in the mirror with a smirk. She knew that if she married Namjoon she would gain more power and more wealth, everything she deserved in life. She hated Namjoon because all he cared about was his education and not on relationships. She even tried showing her breasts to him but all he did was ignore her, something she didn’t like.

There was a knock on the door causing her to roll her eyes. She picked up her large skirt and opened the door with an annoyed look. She opened the door and glared at whoever was there, “What-”

Before she could finish her sentence she was met with a bowl knocking her out on the floor. Y/N looked down at the girl and turned back to Jungkook and Jimin with a sheepish look, “I’m sure she's fine.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes and he took the veil off of her head and gave it to Y/N with a smile on his face, “Go get your prince charming.”

“Oh go choke.”

She ran off and took a deep breath as she stared at the large door with an anxious look. Beyond this door was the man that she could possibly see a future with but there was also his parents, the parents that took him away from her. She cracked her neck and opened the door wide as she walked down the aisle with demanding force while Namjoon stared at her with a shocked look.

“Who is this Namjoon?”

“I’m his girlfriend and I’m here to take him back...if you let me because you have the power to kill me...”

She was now at the front of the church standing next to Namjoon as he stood there with a proud smile. His mother stared at the girl with wide eyes and a grin slowly appeared on her face making Y/N take a step back as she was creeped out. She walked up to her and brought her into a tight hug as Y/N felt weird from human touch from the stranger that took him away in the first place, “I knew he had a girlfriend, he just didn’t want to tell me. She's a pretty one, good job.”

“What the fuck...”

She released her and looked at Namjoon with a wide grin, “Why didn’t you tell me you had a girlfriend? This wedding wouldn’t have happened.”

“Mother, we're not going to get married yet...Please let us date like normal people and then get married if we want that...”

She nodded her head and looked at Jin clapping her hands as Namjoon and Y/N watched her with wide eyes. She turned towards Namjoon and shook her head, “I think your mom...is losing it.”

“I...I’m sorry you came all the way here for this to happen.”

She looked at him with the softest look that he has ever seen, “As long as you're with me...”

He smiled at this and brought her into a tight hug as she returned it, “Thank you for coming to me...”

“Anything for the prince.”

His mother turned back to them and she gave Namjoon a stern look, making him put Y/N behind him, “Namjoon, if you don't get married by the age of thirty-five then I will pick your wife. That is a promise.”

“Mother, I don’t think you have to worry about that.”

Namjoon glanced behind at Y/N who was already looking up at him with a soft smile. His mother nodded her hand and clapped her hands again, “This is the happiest day of my life.”

Jungkook and Jimin ran down the aisle and stopped when they saw Namjoon’s mother smiling widely and clapping her hands. Jimin raised his eyebrow and glanced to see Namjoon and Y/N holding each other. He smiled at this and he couldn’t wait to tell his mother about this. Y/N looked up at Namjoon and kissed his chin softly making him let out a chuckle, “Namjoon...”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t go baking my heart.”

He let out a chuckle and leaned down to place his lips on hers as she returned the kiss. The happy ending that they both wanted in their lives was finally given to them. All it took was a runaway prince working at a bakery.

Extended ending:

A year later, Namjoon had two lives. One life, he's the prince of Kigia that took care of duties and the second life, he helps at Filter with Jimin and Y/N. In the past year has been pure bliss. Y/N and Namjoon's relationship was everything he wanted from a partner with the added feature of Y/N being sassy. He spent the weekends at Y/N’s while Y/N would spent half the week with Namjoon at the castle. Which is where this story starts...

Once the door is locked from the inside, Namjoon pounced on Y/N and pushed her against the door, careful enough not to hurt her like the last time. His lips smashed against hers and she quickly returned the kiss. He wrapped his arms around her waist and ran his hands all over her back. She reached up with her small hands cupping his face as the passionate kiss slowly turned into a gentle one. He tilted his head to the side while delivering sweet kisses on her lips. He stops for a moment and rests his forehead on hers as they both stare at each other.

She smiled at him, caressing him before her hands slid down to rest on his chest feeling the rhythm of his heart. He slowly pushes a lock of her hair behind her ear as his fingers drift down to lightly massage her nape, “All this because I made you bread...”

He didn’t say anything but his eyes sure did. She couldn't tear her gaze away from them as she saw his pupils are dilated and his eyes are now a darker shade of brown. He let out a deep chuckle and nodded his head, “I love it when you bake things for me.”

He stroked the back of her neck as she leaned into his touch with a smile, “And I love baking for you, my darling.”

The approving smirk sent a shiver down her back and she bit her lip in anticipation for whatever this was going to turn into. She felt his fingers touch the zipper of her dress, pulling it all the way down to her lower back. He glanced at her face as she gave him a gentle nod. As the strapless dress begins to slip away from her body, he runs his hands down the corset covered back. A habit she picked up because of his mother but he didn’t mind it this time. The creamy white undergarment fitted her perfectly and he struggled not to moan at the feel of the lace under his touch.

The gentle touch changed when he ignited a wet kiss along her neck, occasionally nibbling the exposed skin. She let out a fairly loud moan at the sudden action and he grunted at the sound. His eyes fluttered open to look at her and he smirked when he saw a blissful expression. The hands that were resting on his chest tightened his dress shirt as he continued to attack her neck. His lips traveled down to her bare shoulder and he continued to kiss the exposed skin, leaving marks that she would have to hide from Jimin or she was going to get made fun of again. His hands were roaming freely, touching her everywhere before they settled on squeezing her butt. She let out another moan at his touch and the dress was slowly going down her body but it wasn’t entirely off yet.

He slowly took the dress off of her body and picked her up bridal style and headed to the bed but of course he almost fell from the dress. She let out a loud laugh as his face turned red and looked at her with a pout, “Y/N don’t laugh at me.”

“I’m sorry I can’t help it. I love how you have two sides.”

He raised his eyebrow at this and he gently placed her on the bed as he stared at her to see her left in her undergarments and thigh-high stockings. He stares lustfully at her exposed skin as he makes himself comfortable between her legs, hovering over her, “What is that supposed to mean?”

Her face turned red as she worked on the buttons to his shirt as she rolled her eyes, “You know...how you can be so clumsy but also have a dominant side. It’s sexy.”

He rolled his eyes at this and slipped off his dress shirt and his eyes landed on her corset-covered breast. She followed his stare and let out a small laugh, “I mean you do like-”

“No more bread puns. I’m trying to fuck you.”

Before she could say anything he yanks down the corset causing her breasts to pop up by the corset. Not even a second later, his mouth engulfs a hardened nipple with his fingers pulled and twisted at the other one.

“Ah, Joonie.”

He chuckles sinfully and she shudders at the vibration on her breast as she buried her fingers in his hair. Tugging it lightly each time he does something that feels good. One of his hands moved down to unbuckle his belt as the other one touched her breast one last time and moved it downwards slowly. Caressing her bare stomach before he teasingly cups her down there and she lets out a small whimper from the touch.

“A-ah.”

She let out a moan when he began rubbing her through her underwear with his fingers and he chuckled at the sound. Her breath hitched when he pulled down the garment and he smiled when he saw how wet she was already. He sat up on the bed and tossed the garment to the side as she watched him with a smile on her face. He stared at the thigh high stockings with a smile as he caressed her thighs as she raised her eyebrow, “Are you not going to take it off?”

“What? Why would I do that? You look sexier with them on.”

“Noted...”

“God, you're beautiful.” He leans forward and kisses her hard as her moan is muffled by his lips. As the kiss continued, she felt his clothes erection pushing against her and she could only grow wetter at the feeling. He leaned away and was going to go between her legs but she stopped him, causing him to raise his eyebrow, “Are you okay?”

“I don’t want you to eat me out, please just fuck me.”

Namjoon blinked his eyes at her blunt response and nodded his head, “Whatever you want...”

He positions himself and slides into her as her hands fly to his back to hold on to. Her hips coming to meet him pulling him deeper into her, “Aah.” She moaned once he was fully in while his hands gripped the sheets that were near her head at how good she felt. He leans down and kisses her in another gentle moment and she happily returns the kiss.

Her stocking-clad legs are now wrapped around his hips while his hands are squeezing her breast. The sight of her bare naked with white stockings was turning him on more than he thought it would. Without hesitation he begins to move in and out of her.

“Fuck...I love you.” He murmurs near her ear causing her eyes to widen at the sudden confession and she wanted to say it back but the only thing that left her lips was a moan.

The room was silent except for the sound of pants and the slick wet sound each time Namjoon thrusted his hips against Y/N’s hips. She closed her eyes tightly when he started to go faster as he leaned forward to kiss the top of her breast.

“A-ah, Joonie!” she whined out as he repeatedly slammed into a particular spot, “Joonie!!”

He moved hard and fast driving himself in and out of her until the bed creaks bundle the weight and her breasts were bouncing from the force. He feels her hot, wet walls tightening on him and he groans loudly in pleasure. He knows she's close and he knows he's going to be following her soon.

The groan he lets out was enough to send her over the edge and she let out a small cry as he pounds into her to release inside. He let out a moan of her name and the two of them pant, bare bodies glistening in sweat as Namjoon leaned forward giving her a soft kiss on her lips. She opened her eyes and gave him a soft smile that made his heart skip a beat, “I love you too my idiot prince.”

#bts jungkook #bts reactions #bts scenarios #bts imagines #bts namjoon #bts seokjin #bts taehyung #bts yoongi #bts jimin #bts x reader #bts hosoek #Bts #namjoon x reader #namjoon imagine #bts fanfic #bts namjoon x reader

190 notes · View notes

spookyserenades · 1 year ago

Note

JOON'S WORDS IN THE LAST CHAPTER HURT OKAY? Damn, I was even shocked at how brutal that man was. I hope he's very guilty about what he said (I laighed at JK saying NJ reeked of guilt). And Tae intervening was chef's kiss. I know the Reader hated that violence was used but I can't help but think how things would have gone if no fight had gone down. I can't wait to hear more about all the hybrids pasts...

AND THE SCENTING WITH JK!!!!!???!!! my guy fr said "you like the pain" and then scented her??? I'm seriously loving how the characters are developing at a realistic pace and not a whole bunch of details thrown at us. I pray Tae doesn't get sent away and Reader gets in trouble/the hybrids are sent away. Their bond is getting better and I love it.

Super excited for the next update! Thank you for delivering as per usual. 🤍

JOON WAS SUCH A MEANIE IN THIS CHAPTER GJDKLSSA Someone had to turn up the angst in this update, and it happened to be his turn! Jimin, as well as his report on the hybrid database, speculated that Namjoon may have grown up in the wilderness-- perhaps this is why he was unable to control his rage, or consider the fact that his words can really cause some damage? 🤔 He definitely felt that instant regret as soon as Jeongguk managed to drag him outside and cool him down, we'll see how MC handles the damage control with him in the next update. MC certainly didn't approve of the violence between Tae and Namjoon, even though Tae was trying to defend her-- thank goodness for the other hybrids in the home who broke up the fight! Tae and Joon are the two strongest of the hybrids, so it would have been impossible for MC to break up that altercation by herself.

I'm so excited to delve into all of the hybrid's pasts!! I'm trying my best to do it little by little so I don't overwhelm you all with details and too much information to process at once. This update, we got a lot of background on Tae, and a bit on Hoseok! They all have complicated backstories, so there's lots to cover in future story arcs that I'm really excited to write and share with you! 🤐

FFHDJKGHDSGH JEONGGUK'S SCENTING SCENE WAS SO HORNY LMAO 💀 Part of the reason I made it so feral was to clock my bestie who beta reads Trouvaille; one of her biases is Jeongguk and I wanted to make her sweat LOL. 🤭 But on a more serious note, Jeongguk is the only hybrid out of the seven that's a prey hybrid, but I didn't want that to necessarily mean that he wouldn't be any less aggressive than the rest of his edgy personality.... with some of the things he said to her in this scene, the way he acted-- his cockiness, for example, definitely shone through! (I was sweating writing it, and I'm not even JK biased LOL)

I'm so so happy that you are enjoying the pace of the story so far and things are unfolding naturally for you. 💖💗 Especially since Trouvaille is a slow burn, that is comforting to hear! Tae's backstory is important to the overarching plot and a later arc, so we'll be returning to it; that's why I've revealed his past sooner in the story than any of the others, for foreshadowing! However, all the hybrids seem to be warming up to MC well... I'm glad you're enjoying their budding relationships!

Thank you so so much for reading this update and sending love my way!! I cannot wait to share more with you, and I'm grateful that you've followed Trouvaille so far and have enjoyed it! 🥰🥰

#trouvaille #asks #dana's thoughts

4 notes · View notes

becomewings · 4 years ago

Photo

The Most Beautiful Moment in Life <I’M FINE>

BTS Universe Story Highlights, pt. 1 / 4

» pt. 2

Introduction

BTS Universe Story, a mobile game published by Netmarble, was released on September 24, 2020. While the majority of the app is essentially a sandbox and engine for users to create their own interactive stories, it also includes official and canon BU content. The first eight segments were introduced between the release date and December 2020, gathered under the title The Most Beautiful Moment in Life <I’M FINE>.

“I’m Fine” is half of the I’m Fine/Save Me ambigram introduced in the Love Yourself era. Notably, all of the BU content available in the game so far falls between events of the webtoon Save Me (also called HYYH0 in its logo) and The Notes 1—chronologically, that is, while bearing in mind that time resets to the morning of 11 April Year 22 whenever SeokJin fails to avert a tragedy among his six friends. I want to assure anyone who is unable to play the game that you are not missing any new, major plot beats from the overall BU narrative. Instead, the stories provide more insight into the motivations and consequences of SeokJin’s decisions in the earlier time loops, as well as more depth to individual characters and their circumstances.

The goal of this guide is to summarize each of the eight stories and highlight noteworthy details, especially if they are not yet present in other BU media. Within each story (which I often refer to as an arc, due to their character-focused nature), episodes must be played successively, but the stories themselves can be played in any order. I will present them over a series of posts in the order they are listed under the <I’M FINE> heading. The Prologue and NamJoon’s arc are free to play; the rest are paid content. Please note that due to the app’s Terms & Conditions, I will not include in-game footage here. The images in this guide are sourced from the official trailers/videos and the live action MVs as appropriate.

Content warning: contains references to death, suicide, suicidal ideation, child abuse, domestic violence, blood, homicide, depression, trauma, PTSD

This guide contains major spoilers and includes references to other BU media

Do not repost, copy, or quote without permission

Game Mechanic

Before diving into the summaries, I would like to address the primary mechanic of the game: the user’s control of character choices at designated moments in the stories. It’s a primary marketing point that the player can influence the progression of the narrative, with a frequent in-app tip also declaring, “stories’ endings can vary depending on your choices.” The latter is not strictly true—and it cannot be true due to the structure of the game. Choices are presented within most (not all) episodes, but each episode is an isolated unit: episode 2 provides the same content regardless of what you choose in episode 1. Since the consequences of your decisions are not cumulative, each episode reaches the same ending, and each decision inevitably rejoins the “main” story path (effectively reducing the script size).

So what is the point of this mechanic? While the system is not nearly as complex as what major platform titles are capable of nowadays (I suspect due in large part to the story creation portion of the game), it does foster a sense of interaction with the narrative that isn’t present in static visual media like comics or film. The episodes with choices also have incentive for replay to discover the impact of changing a character’s dialogue or action. Sometimes the differences between the outcomes are inconsequential, but other times you unearth new details, interactions, or memories that are missing in the other path.

I say this partially in reaction to all of the comments and tweets I read for the game trailers and even Smeraldo Book twitter’s choose-your-own-adventure style teasers with The Notes 2 excerpts released last summer. Many users expressed excitement, through words or memes, about finally being able to give the boys the happy ending they deserved. I don’t fault anyone for wanting that happy ending—I wish for it, too. But no matter what the rather overzealous marketing has claimed, I don’t believe that the canon ending of BU is ever meant to be in the audience’s control. But I do feel that this mechanism fits the BU narrative. It echoes the “countless loops” SeokJin has experienced in an effort to save his friends, the choices he must make at every crossroad, and the butterfly effect those actions have on all of their lives. I think it is reasonable to interpret the simple branching paths in the game as alternatives SeokJin has explored across multiple loops in his struggle to find the “right” way forward. I’d love to hear if you have theories of your own!

Prologue

The prologue is a brief episode introducing SeokJin’s repeated struggle and failure to save his friends. He wakes up yet again in his bed on 11 April Year 22, the beginning of the time loop. After reflecting on the tragedies that keep befalling the others, SeokJin realizes that he has only tried to fix the problems he can see. He wonders: “Have I tried to understand the root of my friends’ misfortunes? How much do I really know about my friends? Maybe I was never brave enough to confront their real scars and the worlds they’ve been living in. But I need to do it. Because it may be the key to saving them all.”

How to Offer a Hand

In this story, SeokJin attempts to prevent NamJoon’s arrest after he gets in a fight with a rude customer at Naeri Gas Station, his place of work. The first episode opens on the night of 11 April Year 22 with NamJoon curling his fists, glaring as crumpled bills lie untouched on the pavement. (The money looks similar to the shot from the I Need U MV.) SeokJin reaches for his shoulder, but NamJoon shrugs him off and strides away to punch the customer who deliberately dropped the bills for him to pick up. The gas station owner runs over at the customer’s furious shouts and orders NamJoon to apologize. He refuses, and police officers soon arrive and charge him with assault. No one listens to SeokJin’s protests that the customer started it first. The man sneers as NamJoon enters the police car. “Do you even have money for a settlement? Hey, you’re done for.” NamJoon is sentenced to prison again, and SeokJin hears glass shattering before the loop resets.

Rising from his bed on the morning of 11 April, SeokJin reflects on his failed efforts so far. He has hit the customer’s car, called for NamJoon in the middle of the incident, and stopped the fight himself, the latter of which caused his friends to avoid him later. The fight has even escalated; the details are unspecified, but the audience is provided an ominous shot of SeokJin speaking to a police officer alone at the scene. NamJoon is not the kind of person who would normally respond to that kind of provocation with his fists. SeokJin realizes that he cannot merely stop the fight but must discover and fix the true cause of it.

With this in mind, SeokJin heads to Naeri Gas Station during the day and tries to engage NamJoon. This is their first time meeting since they both returned to Songju, although SeokJin has experienced it in many loops already. “It’s been a while,” he greets (as he does at the end of the Blood Sweat & Tears Japanese version MV). Before SeokJin can dig deeper in their conversation, NamJoon is called away by his boss. SeokJin enters the small employee break room which serves as NamJoon’s living space when he’s not at the container, hoping to find some clues about his friend’s life. SeokJin locates something bundled in newspapers. If the player chooses to open it, he sees a strange shard of glass inside that may belong to a car or motorcycle headlight. He continues on, finding the book Cosmos by Carl Sagan and a notebook. SeokJin hesitates over the invasion of privacy but decides to read it since he needs all the information that he can gather. The journal entries detail NamJoon’s daily life since returning to Songju: his work at the gas station isn’t too bad despite the occasional rude customer; he purchased a book and hopes to get more in the future; he picked up a second job at a wedding hall to help catch up on bills; his brother NamHyeon got in trouble again, leading to more expenses; and his dad’s health has worsened, with hospital bills after an emergency surgery rising to levels that the family cannot afford. SeokJin knew that NamJoon was the de facto head of household due to his father’s illness but was unaware that it was to this degree. He feels sorry for NamJoon yet is also impressed by his maturity, for NamJoon never writes how difficult his situation is.

NamJoon arrives and asks what SeokJin is doing in the room. If the player chooses to answer “reading” instead of “just sitting there,” SeokJin privately observes that the conversation flows more easily when they talk about books. NamJoon says he must leave and declines when SeokJin offers to wait for him there. SeokJin knocks over a pile of books along with money and receipts as he stands. He thinks it is unusual that NamJoon picks up the books before the money. The books seem to be more than a hobby to NamJoon, holding special meaning. Walking to his car, SeokJin wonders if it is pride or determination not to falter that keeps NamJoon from journaling his grievances. He realizes that money is a constant source of frustration and misery to NamJoon, and that’s why he can’t stomach being insulted over the customer’s dropped money. SeokJin’s new plan is to prevent NamJoon from picking up the money. He also calls Palgok County Hospital and offers to pay the patient bill for NamJoon’s father. Anticipating that NamJoon will be angry if he finds out, SeokJin says the payer is Songho Foundation.

That night, SeokJin returns to the gas station with the excuse that he forgot to fill up earlier. The luxury car arrives with a honk, and NamJoon hurries over to assist. He shakes with anger when the customer drops the money on the ground. “Why aren’t you picking it up? You don’t want it? What’s with that look? Pretty arrogant for a part-timer, aren’t you?” goads the customer. SeokJin intervenes. Whether the player chooses to have him advise NamJoon not to pick it up or to order the customer to pick it up himself, the end result is the same. SeokJin asks the customer, “Why are you harassing a pitiful part-timer?” The customer drives away, and something about NamJoon seems off. His face is expressionless, not mad or humiliated. “SeokJin, you…” He stops. “Never mind. Thank you for your help.” The words sound difficult for him to speak.

SeokJin believes that he has saved NamJoon, although this ending feels sloppy. He continues on in the loop to rescue JungKook and later YoonGi, but uneasiness plagues him. Though he meant to help NamJoon with his actions, SeokJin wonders if he hurt him instead. On 5 May Year 22, he returns to the gas station and follows NamJoon when he leaves work early. NamJoon enters a bookstore, and SeokJin sneaks in after him to watch from afar. He overhears employees talking about NamJoon, worrying that he might dirty the pages of the book he’s perusing. NamJoon is too absorbed in the book to notice one of them calling for his attention. SeokJin recalls a memory from their school days when he found NamJoon reading alone in their classroom hideout: he asked why NamJoon read so diligently, and his friend explained that he found it comforting to empty his thoughts of everything else while focused on the book. In the present, SeokJin wonders how he forgot how much books mean to NamJoon. He sacrifices some of his food and transportation budget to afford them, but they enable him “to endure the weight of the world he’s forced to bear on his shoulders.�� After realizing this, SeokJin wants to apologize for carelessly sympathizing with the reality that NamJoon has weathered alone.

The next episode is from NamJoon’s perspective, revealing his excitement over being able to purchase a book for the first time in two months. He wants to buy two but can only afford one. The employee at the register sighs and asks why he leafed through a book he wasn’t going to buy. NamJoon apologizes, and she mutters, “So dirty.” He notices his reflection, clothes worn and smelling of gasoline, and realizes she’s talking about him, not the book. He tries to shake off these depressing thoughts, but he is still not accustomed to this treatment despite experiencing it regularly at work. As NamJoon begins to exit the store, the security alarm goes off. The employees demand to check his bag despite his insistence that he didn’t steal anything. Their certainty of his theft angers him. NamJoon allows them to look through his bag, and they are suspicious of the like-new book in it which he brought from home. One begins to call the police until SeokJin appears, vouching for NamJoon by saying he saw everything. The employees accept that the alarm malfunctioned and excuse their suspicions as a mistake.

Outside, SeokJin asks NamJoon if he is all right. NamJoon is thankful but wonders how SeokJin materialized right when he needed him. “How’d you find me here?” he asks aloud. SeokJin explains that he happened to notice him while walking through the neighborhood. NamJoon wonders if it’s because they said goodbye on a weird note last time. He thanks him and turns to leave. SeokJin calls after him. “I’m sorry. I wanted to apologize. I didn’t mean to upset you that day at the gas station. It was a mistake to have called you pitiful. If my rash actions hurt you, I’m really sorry.” NamJoon accepts his apology, believing it to be sincere, and says that things would have turned out a lot worse if SeokJin had not intervened. Thunder rolls overhead, and NamJoon uses the impending rain as his excuse to depart. He declines SeokJin’s offer of a ride and runs home, feeling his friend’s eyes on him.

Before he can settle down to read at home, NamJoon receives a call from his cheerful mother. She thanks him for paying off the entire hospital bill. NamJoon is perplexed and asks what’s on the receipt, since he didn’t pay it. His mother wants to leave it be, but he insists that they investigate so they don’t get in trouble or sued. She reads that the Songho Foundation is credited as the payer. NamJoon calls the hospital, introducing himself as the guardian for Kim YoungMin, but they can’t transfer him to the administrative department at this time. Disappointed, he looks up the foundation’s website, unable to recall why it sounds familiar. He wonders why a scholarship foundation in the city would get involved with him. Spotting photos of a recent launch ceremony on the site, he recognizes a few people: Songju High School’s principal, the familiar-looking face of the foundation’s chairman, and SeokJin. First, NamJoon forces a laugh, and then it’s difficult for him to breathe. He thinks that SeokJin really had pitied him at that moment. The only thing keeping NamJoon going is the idea of getting through life on his own strength. Why does he have to live like this?

The last episode opens on 5 May back in SeokJin’s perspective. He is confident now that he has saved NamJoon, although it occurs to him that a better alternative may have been to simply pick up the money himself instead of stepping forward. (This decision is enacted in a later loop and depicted in the Euphoria MV.) While reflecting on what comes next to save his other friends, he receives a text from NamJoon. “What’s your account number? I’ll pay you back for the hospital bills. I don’t need your help. I’ll handle my concerns on my own.” Heart sinking, SeokJin wonders how he found out. With a sense of foreboding, he tries calling NamJoon, but no one answers. SeokJin texts him back, pretending that he doesn’t understand, and tells NamJoon to call him. SeokJin’s second attempt connects while he’s gathering his car keys to visit the container. “That’s enough. Just send the account number over text,” NamJoon instructs. SeokJin coaxes him to talk for a moment, and NamJoon asks flatly, “Are you going to apologize again?” SeokJin attempts to salvage the situation, but his friend turns cold when he insists that NamJoon is misunderstanding and that he just wanted to help. “So, why? Why are you helping me?! Yeah, you’re always a good person. You’ve done nothing wrong and I’m the one misunderstanding.” SeokJin apologizes again. NamJoon refuses his request to meet in person. “No, I thought maybe there was a reason for everything you did… But I guess I misconstrued it. I’ll pay you back, so I’d prefer if you stopped contacting me.” Long after the call ends, SeokJin stands holding his phone, feeling that the glass is going to break at any moment. He wants to believe that it’s not over, but hope is slipping through his fingertips.

The episode finishes in NamJoon’s perspective. On 8 May and 9 May, he accepts part-time delivery work and reflects on his three jobs. Whenever he thinks he’s at his breaking point, he focuses on his new goal of returning SeokJin’s money. On 10 May, NamJoon wakes up to his buzzing phone and is called in to work. On a scooter, he passes by a bus stop and notices graffiti. (This is the same bus stop, with matching graffiti, that appears in the Highlight Reel.) Mesmerized, he wonders if it’s TaeHyung’s. As soon as NamJoon looks up, the scooter’s brake fails, and he crashes. The shattered glass on the cold pavement reminds him of the headlight shard and the kid who looked like TaeHyung. (So the piece of glass SeokJin saw in April was really a memento NamJoon retrieved from the scene of the crash in the mountain town, where the delivery boy whom he privately called TaeHyung died. This event is described in NamJoon’s 17 December Year 21 entry in The Notes 1.) NamJoon’s vision grows blurry, and the distant sound of an ambulance doesn’t come any closer.

The arc concludes there, but it obviously marks another reset for SeokJin. It is interesting to note that in this failed loop, NamJoon suffers the same fate that he narrowly avoided in the snowy mountain town before returning to Songju.

Please stay tuned for the next Highlights post featuring JungKook and YoonGi!

#armiesnet #networkbangtan #bangtanarmynet #armysource #dailybangtan #bts universe #hyyh #bangtan universe #bts universe story #bts universe story highlights #seokjin #namjoon #namjin #bts theories

157 notes · View notes

bangtangalicious · 3 years ago

Text

death valley (m)| part 12

summary: a summer internship at a famous record label turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize

pairing: ot7 x f.reader smut ft: jungkook x reader, jin x reader

genre: smut. yandere. mystery. thriller. gang!au rockstar!au

wordcount: 7k

warnings: multiple & explicit smut scenes. buckle up. very rough sex, possessive & obsessive behaviors, yandere behaviors, penetrative sex, oral sex, emotional and slight physical abuse, manipulation, fighting. like fighting fighting., guns, shootings, aggressive gun play, spanking, slapping, hair pulling, spitting, leg...grinding?, choking, coersive sex, threats/blackmail, depictions of panic/fear, mourning, mentions of murder, jimin isnt dead so dw, crying, dacryphilia if you squint, so much dirty talk, degradation, praise, pet names, toxic relationships, mentions of torture (not described), one car chase, drug use, jealousy, use of the word “crazy”, dom!jin...yeah, dom!jungkook, jungkook goes hard on you tbh, lots of kissing, rockstar!namjoon is coming yall, reader is a baddie but also needy as fuck

It’s easy to take people you love for granted. Until they’re gone for good. Flashing on the television in front of you was a picture of Jimin, looking just beautiful. His hair slick with sweat. Low cut shirt hanging against his gorgeous body. Leather jacket snug over his shoulders. Unfortunately, the adjacent headline didn’t match.

Sources confirm that Park Jimin is no longer planning to continue with his tour for the time being. Fans can expect full refunds. Meanwhile the stock prices of his label took a big hit as…

Jimin was missing. You had assumed he walked away fine, but if Yoongi was here with you then perhaps…perhaps he killed him.

Your heart clenched at the realization that you may not ever see that bratty smile of his again. His teasing tone, his infuriating attitude. Those dreamy eyes, lush lips. His soft whispers and sweet smiles—you gasped. Desperately searching not for air, but an escape from your reality.

Shutting your eyes, you thought back to happier times. Moments lost amongst a large crowd— singing at the top of your lungs as Jimin’s fingers amazed you with the way they trailed effortlessly over his guitar. The way he’d catch your eyes at almost every show, sending a wink your way before flipping his sweat-ridden hair back, brows furrowed as he chased a high note. The night ending in your fading screams.

Screams that resembled those that left your parted lips when he would fuck you hard, like he did that one night backstage. When he would choke you, batter you with filthy words as he’d fill you up— always taking you raw. The only way he liked it. Then he’d kiss you softly, adoring every inch of you. Shower you with compliments, you were the most beautiful to him. He really loved you—hadn’t he. Your dream came true and you took it for granted. Guilt surged within you.

You jumped—the television suddenly snapping off. Yoongi paced up behind you, sliding his arms over your shoulders to place a soft kiss on your cheek. “Why are you watching that?” He hummed, peppering your face with love. His actions sweet, but his tone filled with bitterness. Within his hold you melted yet again, unable to forget the way the two of you made love the night before. Only for you to wake up feeling sick to the core in the arms of a monster.

“I can’t watch the news?” You deadpanned. “Oh…I can’t watch the news if JIMIN is on it?” Hissing, Yoongi gripped your throat, forcing your face to turn towards him. His eyes intense, seething. This only fueled your desire to taunt him further. You felt a sudden rush of boldness—how far would he go?

“What did I say about saying that name?” His words seemed to drag reluctantly through gritted teeth before piercing you in the heart. You held his gaze in a silent wrestle for power. Not wavering. Not blinking. Pushing one another to the limit. Curious to see who’d snap first. Finally he loosened his grip. “Sorry”

You shrugged him off, leaving the couch to distract yourself with his impressive assortment of fruits. Coming up behind you, he rested his cheek on your back, palms curling around your hips as he swayed you slightly. Ignoring his actions, you pulled out the kitchen knife, intending on slicing through an orange when he slid his hand over yours.

He twirled the knife with familiar ease, settling a tight grip on the handle. Thin metal sheathing through the rough, bright skin of the fruit, wet sounds of leaking juice as he continued to cut deeper. “Sleep well my love?” Your eyes fixated on the fruit, now halved, as Yoongi turned it over, cutting through it’s flesh once again.

Faintness overcame you, as you felt your consciousness diminishing with the quartered slices of fruit being cut one last time. Driving the edge of the knife into the core, before reaching his final, ideal piece. Your body began to shake—causing Yoongi to glance at you with concern.

“Here” He picked up a slice, pushing against your rigidly clamped teeth, forcing your mouth open to receive the fruit. He observed the way you bit down, the tart flavor exploding in your mouth, tantalizing you to ignore the acidic sour through an overwhelming sweetness.

Gulping it down, your nausea spread as words began to replay in your mind. You know who did it. Don’t fucking lie to yourself. Your breath escaped you as Yoongi pulled the fruit out of your mouth, swooping down to lick the juice off the edges of your parted lips. His tongue gliding its way into your mouth, exchanging a moment of affection.

“Did I scare you my love?” Yoongi whispered, hands trailing up and down your arms. “You know I didn’t mean to, hm?” He took a piece of the fruit, sucking on it nonchalantly before tossing it into the trash. You glanced at the door, wondering if there was any chance at all that you could make a run for it. “If you just follow my one rule, you know I’d never raise my voice at you right princess?” He sighed deeply, eyes flickering down your shirt where he suddenly felt an urge to take you there on the counter.

“Did you kill him?” Yoongi crooned his neck, trying to ensure he heard what you said. You shut your eyes, gripping the knife in front of you for comfort. “Did you kill…J-Jimin?” You ducked, anticipating Yoongi’s rage. To your surprise—he said nothing. Instead he looked at you with mused interest.

“And what if I did? What would you do hm?”

You gave him the nastiest look you could conjure. “Fuck. You.” Immediately, he covered your hand on the knife, yanking your hand up to press the blade against your cheek, letting the flat edge roll over your burning skin.

“Oh I will princess. Every single day.” Sliding the knife away, you hissed as a small cut appeared on your face. Luckily for you, a knock on the door came—or you were almost certain he could have killed you right there.

Namjoon stood timidly at the door. He looked over to you immediately, eyes widening with concern as he noticed the scar on your face.

Yoongi groaned in irritation, “Namjoon will take you to work and I’ll join you shortly” He watched as you begrudgingly followed the man out the door, as it close behind you Namjoon pulled you aside, tracing your cut with his finger.

“I sweat to god if he—“ Namjoon clenched his fist, ready to barge back inside and beat his boss senseless. You latched onto his muscular arm, shaking your head.

“It’s fine. I’m fine” He growled, but obeyed nevertheless. Grabbing your shoulders, he pinned you against the wall, slanting his lips onto yours. “N-not here” You gasped, pushing him away “He’ll kill you”

Namjoon sighed. He knew you were right. Something bitter ticked within him. Yoongi was turning out to be a pain the ass. He wasn’t about to stand by and let you get manipulated by some abusive man. Did you really love Yoongi? Namjoon had been convinced of it at the time, but he was starting to wonder. What happened that made you throw yourself at him the other night? Did you perhaps realize that you wanted someone else?

Someone…like him?

Hobi’s thumb slid rapidly against the screen of his new cellphone. Rolling his eyes, he tossed it aside, cursing under his breath. His inbox had been flooded ever since Jimin had gone silent, media eager to know his whereabouts.

He licked his lips, deep in thought as he tried to figure out his next move. Yoongi evidently wasn’t paying any mind to the fact his label was falling apart. He had intended on remaining loyal to Yoongi, even after finding out the truth, but Namjoon had managed to change his mind, showing him what an insane man he really was. Namjoon had pleaded Hobi to overtake the label from him, and in doing so ruin Jimin’s career, and jumpstart his own.

Hobi entertained the eager singer. Knowing that he was far too naive to actually pull through. Taehyung had approached him with a proposition shortly after and here he was, sitting besides the man whom he thought to be an enemy, now an ally. Taehyung’s legs were popped up on the couch, examining a new pack of bullets before sliding them into his revolver.

“Just drop something to distract them” Taehyung suggested. “Kim Namjoon. He’s decent right? Just drop a song of his”

“I dunno…it might piss Yoongi off too much” Hobi muttered. Taehyung rolled his eyes.

“Exactly. Yoongi’s a fucking mess when he’s angry. It’s perfect. He’ll go insane on Namjoon, get that bitch out of our way too” Hobi frowned, not ideally wanting to hurt the kind intern. Namjoon desperately wanted Jimin kicked out of his contract. But Hobi knew better. Jimin was a cash crop, his die hard fans willing to sell out each of his shows within minutes. Namjoon’s music was good, but not good enough to be worth dropping an artist like Park Jimin.

“Alright, alright fine” Hobi said. He grabbed his laptop, pulling up Namjoon’s demos. Sighing deeply, he uploaded them onto the site. Once he pressed submit he gasped, hits came rolling in by the second. “Oh God”

“What?” Taehyung sat up in concern, watching as Hobi began to laugh hysterically.

“He’s going viral”

A catchy drum beat began to pick up—radio buzzing through Namjoon’s black Cadillac. You hummed along, not recognizing the song but feeling familiar with the singer’s voice—wait a minute.

“Namjoon” You tapped his thigh rapidly, turning the volume of the song up to hear more clearly. “Oh my God Namjoon—it’s your song” Focused on the road, he didn’t process your words as he made a turn into the parking lot. “Namjoon!”

“Hm?” He rolled his tongue in his cheek, looking around for a parking spot.

“Your song is on the fucking radio Joon” The car came to a screeching halt once Namjoon finally registered what he heard. He blinked at the dashboard, changing the stations to ensure that he wasn’t hallucinating. You squealed in excitement, pulling him into a tight hug. “Congratulations!! You finally did it! You’re finally gonna be a rockstar”

Tears welled in his eyes— he couldn’t even believe it. Glancing at you, so excited and proud, he succumbed to emotion. Lips smashing against yours. He had your face heating with want. Through the intentional glide of his lips, pressed tight against your own, he reeled you in, kissing you passionately. You couldn’t bring yourself to back away, until suddenly you felt something flash in front of your closed eyes.

The two of you practically jumped off of one another, but it was too late. Paparazzi hounded the vehicle, having an absolute field day. “Shit” Namjoon snapped, slamming his fist into the steering wheel “Shit. Shit. Shit! I just kissed Park Jimin’s girlfriend didn’t I?” He buried his face into his palms.

You passed a weak smile to the cameras before pulling down the sun visor to block the prying lenses. “Hey—any PR is good PR”

“Not when Yoongi’s gonna fucking blow my brains out” Namjoon whined “Goddamit” He licked his lips. “Well fuck, might as well give them a show” He grabbed the back of your neck pulling you in but not before you pushed him away. He made a face, which you ignored—contemplating the repercussions of your actions. If Yoongi laid a hand on Namjoon, you didn’t know what you would do. There was no way you were about to let that happen.

Carefully, you exited the car, hiding your face with your palm before going to Namjoon’s side and helping him out. You dragged him inside as fast you could. The second you walked in the entire staff, collected in the lobby, erupted in applause. Namjoon blushed.

As the claps died down, one remained—belonging to non other than Hobi himself. You noticed the way he winked at Namjoon, before clearing his throat. “Congrats buddy. You passed Jimin’s comeback sales with your debut already”

You gaped at him. It simply wasn’t possible. They hadn’t promoted Namjoon at all. Namjoon hugged the songwriter tightly, thanking him.

You pursed your lips. Something was off but you had larger issues at the moment. Slipping away you creeped into Yoongi’s office, determined to search through his things before he arrived. You were going to find that goddamn disc. You were going to destroy Death Valley if it was the last thing you did.

Carefully sliding the door shut behind you, you locked yourself in. The hairs on the back of your neck coming to attention as you heard a sinister laugh.

Oh. My. God. You carefully turned, blood running cold.

“Y-you’re alive?”

Jungkook arrived at your apartment complex, a sense of familiarity as he went up the elevator. He missed living with you. He had barely been able to sleep the past few days. The inner turmoil consuming him of ever aiming a gun at you.

You were the only person who took him seriously besides Namjoon. Despite all the warnings, you had placed your faith in him. Only for him to turn around and betray you like everyone else. He didn’t want to. He really didn’t. His respect for you was unparalleled. But he fucked up.

Now, he may as well profit off of the less-than-ideal situation.

Yoongi stood in his doorway, cigarette in his lips. Jungkook scoffed as the gangster snapped for him to follow. Not even bothering with a greeting. Jungkook did not like Yoongi at all. From what he could gather the man was rude, impulsive, and just an all around nasty person.

“Did you do it?” Jungkook shook his head, arms folding over his chest. He had looked everywhere for Jimin after losing track of you. He was almost certain the star was dead.

“He’s gone” Jungkook didn’t exactly lie. But Yoongi heeded the good news regardless. “Where’s my money?” Yoongi clicked his tongue, smirking.

“Not so fast street rat” Jungkook clenched his fist “I need you to do one more thing for me. I’ll double your pay”

“What?” Rolling his eyes, Jungkook watched as Yoongi pulled up an article on his phone. The headline showing a picture of you and Namjoon kissing in a car. Jungkook almost laughed. You little minx. He felt strangely proud of you.

“Kill him”

“Excuse me?” Yoongi groaned, grabbing his gun from his back pocket. Jungkook quickly did the same.

“You know you can’t kill me dumbass. Do as I say. 4 million” Jungkook gulped. It was moments like this that had him gaining his infamous title as a rat. Would he really sell out one of his oldest customers, one of his closest friends? But also. 4 million dollars. He could do a lot with that kind of money.

“Fine” Jungkook grumbled, lowering his aim. “I’ll do it. I’ll get rid of Namjoon”

Yoongi’s phone began to ring, Jungkook’s stomach flipped upon seeing the contact name. Kim Taehyung. Yoongi’s expression was confused, but he answered nevertheless.

“Is this some sick jo—“ Jungkook watched as Yoongi’s eyes darkened. “You bastard I swear to god if you lay a—“ His fists were clenched, knuckles almost white. Who the fuck?

Yoongi threw the phone across the room, prompting Jungkook to duck as the television behind shattered to pieces. He screamed, pounding his fist into the counter. He turned to Jungkook, a look of utter trepidation.

“Jin’s alive” Jungkook’s mouth went dry. No way. He had shot him himself. “And he has Y/n. Shit. Come with me to the label right now, she’s in danger”

Jin sighed, clicking off his phone as he turned to you. “Why do you look so afraid?” He teased, knowing full well how petrified you were of him. He had missed it, the way you would quiver and tremble in his presence. He wanted to pin you against the wall, stuff your mouth with your panties and rail his cock into your tight cunt, but that would have to wait.

Taehyung had been explicit in his instructions. He wasn’t to harm you nor anyone else. His mission was arresting Yoongi. Nothing more, nothing less.

But Jin had other plans. Plans Taehyung would never approve of, but he could care less about the sleazy bastard. In the back of Jin’s mind, he knew he would kill Taehyung the most ruthlessly, for getting away with fucking you time and time again. But first he wanted Yoongi. Oh the things he wanted to do to Yoongi. He wanted to pry his teeth out one by one. He wanted you to watch as he did it. Suck his cock while he did it.

Then Jimin. Lucky for him, Taehyung had Jimin tied up and waiting just for him. All the cards were in play.

“How’s paradise with Yoongi been? You believe what I said yet? See how crazy he is hm?” You pursed your lips, only making Jin laugh “Hate being wrong don’t you? It’s okay. Happens. Don’t worry I’m not gonna touch you…yet.” His eyes flashed, “Unless you want me t—“

“I do” You blurted. Jin tilted his head, shocked by your eagerness. “God I want to fuck you.”

He grinned, teeth on display before licking his lips “Well be my guest”

There was no hesitation in your step. Jin would have been suspicious, but was far too distracted by the way his cock stirred as you lowered yourself in front of him.

Cupping your cheek in his hand, he slapped you lightly. Then again, enjoying the way you would recoil, cheek flushing at the impact. Grabbing a hand full of your hair he pulled you back, straining your neck as he spit onto you.

“Filthy. You’re filthy” He chuckled, reaching down to smack your tits. Your lips were glued shut, taking the hits with ease. He hissed, pulling your head suddenly and stuffing your face between his legs. He rolled his hips into you, muffling your face as you whimpered. His restrained cock pressing against your cheek. Yanking you back again he could see the hate in your eyes. “You’re so cute when you’re mad.”

He slid his foot between your thighs, pressing his calf against your trembling cunt. He moved his leg up and down, created some much needed friction as you mewled.

“Like that?” Jin chuckled. You whined, twitching as he sped up. He kneed your stomach when you didn’t respond, making you yelp. “I asked you a question”

“Yeah” Your voice was high pitched, desperate as you savored the feeling of his hard leg under you, rubbing yourself all over him. “Fuck. Jin—fuck”

“Oh” Jin snickered “Baby’s wet already?” He bent down, reaching to fondle your breasts. You gasped at his touch. He loved the sounds you would make. He pinched, pulled and smacked at you over your hoodie, all while you began to grind faster on his leg.

“Please Jin…want you really—bad” You gasped. He grabbed your jaw, turning your head painfully upwards. Grabbing his gun from his jacket, he traced the side of your face with the weapon. The cool sheen of the metal sending shivers down your spine.

“This is fully loaded baby” click. He pulled the trigger, your eyes widening “Suck it” You puckered your lips, allowing him to press the tip against them. He’d jut the barrel forward, making you whimper in fear, teasing as though he would pull the trigger.

Pulling the gun out, he licked your saliva from it, humming pleasantly before nudging it back in. Forcing your mouth open, Jin ruthlessly shoved the gun down your throat. Filling you, he held your face, not letting you move away as you began to choke all over it.

“Mmmffphh” You gagged as Jin began pumping the weapon in and out of your throat, throughly amused by how shit scared you looked.

He angled the gun up into the top of your mouth, making you wince in pain. “You look like such a dumb fucking whore right now”

Removing the gun, he released you, allowing you to fall back and catch your breath. You coughed, feeling Jin’s legs wrap around your shoulder, trapping your head into his thick thighs. His fingers combed through your hair, stroking you like a pet. Clenching into a handful, he pulled you up.

“Wanna fuck your mouth” He pressed his nose against yours “Your man’s gonna be here soon. I want you to suck my cock good, otherwise he’ll die” Roughly he dragged you under the desk, not caring as your head hit the edge of the table.

Dizzily you undid his pants, watching his long, slick cock pop out. You met his eyes, licking your lips. You flattened your tongue, allowing him to slide his hot length on. Wrapping your tongue around it like a snake. Rolling it around his girth as you hollowed your cheeks, moving back and forth. The pop when you would loosen your jaw momentarily before doing it all over again. His eyes fluttered, loving the feeling of you rapidly sucking on him.

Jin grinned, hearing the lock of the door jiggle as Yoongi stormed inside. He was absolutely enraged. Behind him Jungkook stood warily.

“Jungkook close the door. I can’t cause a scene here” Yoongi hissed. You could feel Jin’s cock twitch in your mouth as he began to push and pull you on his cock quickly.

“Min Yoongi. We finally get to truly meet each other. I’ve heard so much about you”

Yoongi gritted his teeth. “Where. Is. She.” Jin knew he won’t shoot him. Jin also knew that as long as Yoongi though he had you captive, he wouldn’t actually lay a hand on him.

“Ah well, if you want to see her, you’re gonna have to do as I—”

“Get up” Jungkook said dryly. He understood Jin’s fucked up mind too well. “Yoongi she’s here. He wouldn’t let her out of his sight if he had her” Yoongi’s eyes quivered. He grabbed the edge of the desk, using all his strength to push it aside revealing you, mouth full of cock, eagerly pumping and sucking away like a whore.

Yoongi reacted without thinking, grabbing you and pulling you away from Jin. You stumbled back while Jin got up, quickly tugging up his pants as Yoongi attempted to kick him in the balls. Jin was fast, moving to the side, but Yoongi anticipated him, running and pushing him against the wall. He swung a hard punch into his face.

Unfortunately for him, Jin was a fighter. Jin dodged him with ease, grabbing his wrist and twisting it—switching places him. The two men went at each other while you gathered yourself turning to Jungkook.

Jungkook, noticing that Yoongi was at a severe disadvantage without a gun decided to step in the fight. He yanked Jin off of Yoongi, tossing him aside.

Jin spat blood out onto the floor, grinning widely as he looked back up at Yoongi. “Come and get me kingpin” He stuck out his tongue, reaching for the door and rushing outside. Yoongi scrambled to follow him—Jungkook following behind until you quickly grabbed his sleeve, pulling him back.

“What the hell Y/n?” Jungkook snapped, stopping in his tracks.

A moment of silence passed. It was too late for Jungkook to chase after the two men now. He looked at you expectantly.

“Why were you with Yoongi?” Jungkook swallowed thickly, biting his lip. He could sense you were shaken up. “What were you doing? What did he have you do?”

Jungkook stammered, seeing your growing anger. “Y/n—“ You held your hand up, silencing him.

“Answer the question.”

“I—Yoongi wanted me to…” Jungkook paused, contemplating whether he should come clean or not. He hated being at odds with you. It felt unnatural.

“Kill Jimin?” You finished for him, scoffing at his guilty reaction. You rolled your eyes “Wow. Wow. They were right about you—you’re just a—“

“Don’t say it”—“Greedy”—“Stop.”—“Little”

Jungkook hissed, pinning you against the wall. “Please don’t. You’re the only one who doesn’t call me that. I thought you respected me. I never did anything to you.” The desperation in his voice was evident.

The two of you panted heavily, faces barely inches away. Jungkook’s eyes exchanged rapidly between your eyes and your lips. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to shoot at you” His voice barely above a whisper.

“Really? That’s what you’re gonna say?” You laughed, turning away from him. “You could have killed me Jungkook. What then?”

“Don’t act all innocent Y/n” Jungkook’s face neared yours, eyes intense, burning into you “You would have screwed me over to run away with your little prince charming Yoongi” Jungkook noticed the way you froze at Yoongi’s reference. He searched your eyes. “What? What is it?”

You shook your head “Nothing. Did you do it? Did you kill Jimin?”

Jungkook sighed “No. I couldn’t find—“ You smashed your lips onto his. Hand on his jaw, drawing him into you—losing yourself in the bittersweet taste of his lips. For a moment everything seemed to disappear and you were caught in the eye of a storm, a dizzying hurricane of desire, fueled by the man in front of you.

He kissed you back earnestly, pushing his tongue into your mouth to open you up wider, allowing you to swallow his muffled groans.

Pulling away, Jungkook exhaled shakily, wiping his lips. “Shit Y/n. What happened?”

“Fuck me” You pushed onto your tippy toes, pecking at his jaw as his hands slid up your back. “Please fuck me”

Jungkook wasn’t about to say no. Not when you were asking so sweetly, blinking up at him. He noticed a scar on your cheek, tracing it with the pad of his thumb. “How did this happen?”

You sighed, wrapping your arms around his neck as he stroked your face. “Yoongi” Jungkook’s eyes darkened. “I don’t wanna talk about it. Please Jungkook I need you” You nuzzled his neck, pushing your chest up his as much as you could.

“Shit, come here” Jungkook pat your ass slightly, prompting you to jump up into his arms. Holding you by your thighs he carried you over to the desk, laying you down carefully.

Starting at your stomach, he pushed your hoodie up, leaving a trail of kisses as he climbed over you—your heart, your chest, your shoulders, your neck—pulling the garment off as he hovered over you. “Y/n—fuck” Jungkook gasped. He stroked your jaw “You’re so fucking hot it drives me crazy”

You smirked “I know” Jungkook growled, your confidence making his cock stir as he nibbled your ear, hand sliding down to slip under your shorts. His fingers found your clit, began flicking at it gently.

“Let me hear you” Jungkook urged you as he sucked into your neck, leaving a prominent hickey. His fingers pressing perfectly against you, rubbing tight circles in a way that had your thighs trembling. Arousal coiled deep within you, causing you to sputter up loud gasps of pleasure.

“Mm—mm—Jungkook—“ He loved how your body was so responsive to his light touches. He allowed his other hand to slide behind your head, bringing your lips back to his so he could melt into your kiss again.

You fell apart in moans as Jungkook’s touches became increasingly intentional, working away at your clit faster and faster. Heat shot up into you, breaths shortening as Jungkook swallowed your every moan, every curse. Your tongues intertwining. Getting lost in each others taste.

His fingers massaged your head slightly, giving you an immense rush of affectionate relief. He touched you with a tenderness that you had lacked. Yoongi’s sweet words had done little to displace his rough treatment of your body. You could tell Jungkook was trying to give you comfort, but you could hardly take any in. Not when all you could think about was the fact the Park Jimin was likely dead. Your Jimin. Gone.

Unknowingly you began to cry. Jungkook noticed this, kissing you deeper. He pulled his hand away, fiddling with his own shorts until you could feel his cock nestled into you clothed folds. Licking away your tears, he pushed the cups of your bra up, allowing his fingers to grapple with the tender nubs. Squeezing them between his knuckles as he fondled them in his palms.

Jungkook’s heart clenched, seeing the hurt in your eyes. He wanted to take the pain away but he knew he couldn’t. He was temporary relief. Nevertheless, he was eager to please you. You had always been good to him. He cared about you. “You’re so beautiful. You’re so fucking beautiful baby” He showered your face with kisses, grinding into you slowly, watching you rile up beneath him.

The collective sounds of your moans complemented the creaking of the desk as Jungkook latched onto your breast, licking softly as he watched your fucked out expression. Pushing aside your shorts, he began to ease his thick cock inside you.

“Jungkook—oh God” You tilted your head back as he filled you. Hands ruffling through his hair, gripping onto the strands as he bottomed out, gasping. For a moment he held you close. Eyes shut, feeling so good with the way you were fitting tightly around him.

He slowly pulled out, allowing you to feel the burn as his length pumped in and out of you, hitting you just where you liked it. His face rested against your neck, whispering soft praise as he continued to fuck you.

“Jimin’s dead” You choked out. Jungkook shushed you, pulling your legs around his waist so he could angle into you deeper. He filled you again, the slickness of your walls allowing him to fuck into you seamlessly. His throbbing cock shooting pleasure through your every nerve. “J-Jimin…l-loved me” Your voice was coarse. Jungkook couldn’t help but feel a sudden rush of heat at the whine in your voice.

“Sssshhh I got you baby” You cunt squelched as he impaled you over and over again, taking his time as he lowered himself closer to you, hands sliding to your low back, face pressed into your neck where he continued to leave soft kisses. “Don’t think. You’re so strong”

“W-who killed him—“ Jungkook groaned, seeing how distracted you were. “Not Hobi. Hobi wouldn’t kill Jimin, it’s not good for the label.”

“Y/n” Jungkook slipped out of you, yanking you up. Grabbing your shoulders he tossed you onto your chest, smacking your ass hard as you cried. “Dammit you really are a needy bitch huh. Won’t fucking shut up until I give it to you hard is that it? And here I was trying to be sweet”

“Don’t—“ Smack “I don’t want sweet” You whined. “Jungkook please” He chuckled bitterly, passing one last smack to your tender ass before diving his face into your cunt.

You squealed, he harshly poked his tongue at your clit before licking down your folds, shoving deep into your core. He lapped at you as you gripped the desk, letting out a loud whine as he continued to smack your thigh.

“Cum” Jungkook groaned into you, making you tremble at the command in his voice “Cum on my tongue” Smack You nodded, biting your lip as you focused on the feeling, letting the fire build within you—and before you knew it you were screaming out his name.

“J-Jungkook. Ohhhh fuck Jungkook-k—shit.” You surged onto him, cunt dripping as your entire body began to shake. Tremors of pleasure pulsing through your veins. You twitched and writhed, holding onto Jungkook’s head as your cunt throbbed, emptying your arousal into the flick of his tongue. He sucked you until you were screaming for him to stop, after which he pounced on you, licking his lips before slamming his cock inside you.

Your body swallowed him in, pussy grasping onto his cock for life as he pistoned into you. He began to whine, muffling himself into the nape of your neck, teeth grazing against your skin as he pounded into you hard.

“Shit shit baby shit” Two hard slaps to your ass had you crying out for him. He yanked your head back, looking into your eyes. “You like that? Like when I fuck you hard hm baby? Taking my big cock? Yeah?” Your eyes rolled back, trying desperately to look at him but too fucked out to even think.

“I love it. I love it fuck…more Jungkook—please” Jungkook chuckled, tongue tracing your lips.

“Needy fucking bitch. So fucking needy hm? How much you gonna take huh? I could fuck you over and over again, pump you full of cum and then what hm? You’re gonna just come back for more aren’t you?” Grabbing your hips, he let you fall forwards as he yanked you back and forth, busting his cock deeper and deeper into you.

“Want your cum Jungkook. W-want it really bad” You sputtered, drooling over the desk as Jungkook continued pulling you back onto him. He cursed, leaning over to cup your breasts. With a tight squeeze he came, groaning out as cum shot up into you, the heated pressure intoxicating. He rest his head against your back, kissing down your spine as he gently massaged the ass he so harshly abused.

“Fucking hell” Jungkook sighed, helping you up. He covered your face in soft kisses, licking away the sweat on your shoulders. You fell limp into his arms, letting him hold you as you buried yourself into his taught chest. Losing yourself in the scent of him. The high faded, even as he stroked your back, kissing the top of your head. The guilt, the pain, the sadness all came flooding back.

You laughed. Almost hysterically you buckled over into him. Jungkook held your shoulders as you cackled loudly.

Time and time again you fell a fool to awful men. Meanwhile the good one’s like the one in your arms now, you dared to doubt. “My God it’s fucking Taehyung. It’s always fucking Taehyung.”

“Taehyung’s alive?”

Nodding, you slid your hand up his chest, resting it on his heart, “Jungkook. If I told you I could bring Death Valley down. Destroy it all, Yoongi and Taehyung along with it…would you help me? Would you swear your loyalty to me?”

“Of course.” Jungkook didn’t even need to think twice—“Of course I would”

—

Back in his car, Namjoon felt his phone buzz in his pocket. Seeing it was Jungkook, he answered right away. “Hey.” Fuck man. Congrats on the album. Where you at, let’s pop some molly and celebrate? Namjoon chuckled “For sure, I’ll be heading home in a bit, gotta run some errands”

He had head over to the warehouse, in which lay a withering, beaten Park Jimin. Torturing the rockstar had been immensely fun for him the past few days. Blindfolded and tied with his arms in the air, Namjoon was able to use him as a punching bag. Hobi wouldn’t let him die. But it was still fun.

Today he was even more excited, knowing he broke Jimin’s records, was seen in public with his girlfriend. All these things had his ego inflating rapidly. Finally he was going to have it all.

The way Namjoon saw it, he deserved everything that was happening to him. He worked hard. Hustled for his money. Based his music on true emotions, fueled often by you or his situation. He was incredibly exhausted of things not going his way.

The last thing on his list was you. You were clearly into him, considering that you had kissed him in the car. That every time it was you making the first move. He had been an idiot to not catch onto it sooner.

You were in love with him. All this time it had been you who urged him to follow his dreams, to stay away from the drugs and the fighting. You were his rock. His lucky charm. He only wished he had realized sooner.

Little did Namjoon know that he was being followed. Jungkook was careful as he trailed Namjoon. Once Namjoon left, Jungkook creeped inside the warehouse, careful to look for any other gang members.

He was almost certain Hobi was still there, nevertheless he walked in to see Jimin, head hanging low— limbs exhausted from being suspended in the air. Eyes covered with a dark cloth. It was a sight to behold.

Normally Jungkook would have been thrilled seeing Jimin in such a sorry state, but knowing how heartbroken you had been at the thought of him being dead, he was moreso relieved to find the star on the verge of life. Quickly he ran to him, removing his blindfold and untying his restrains. Jimin slumped over Jungkook’s shoulder, allowing him to carry the unconscious body to his car. Grabbing a bottle of water, he pressed it to his lips.

“Don’t die you fucking asshole” Jungkook muttered. He genuinely didn’t understand why you were so into Jimin. But that wasn’t any of his business. He was making a change. He was not letting you down ever again. Jimin stirred, eyes fluttering open.

Gunshots rang. Jungkook turned to see Hobi shooting at him. “Fuck” He strapped Jimin into the passenger seat, stepping on the gas to whir away from the ricocheting bullets. Hobi hopped onto a motorcycle, chasing after them.

“W-what’s going on?” Jimin groaned, coughing as he clutched his stomach. Muscles throbbing with pain. Jungkook rolled his eyes, ignoring the question to instead peek into his rearview mirror. Hobi had almost caught up to them, shooting towards his taillights. Jungkook lowered the window of his car, eyes oscillating from the road to the mirror before he swiftly swung his hand back, shooting rapidly at the approaching vehicle.

Jimin rubbed his eyes, turning to see the action go down “Okay. Dumbass. Can you fucking drive? Give me the gun” Shrugging, Jungkook handed him the device. He had never actually seen Jimin in action. Part of him was intrigued. Jimin looked into the mirror. “God I look so fucked up—my hair holy sh—“

“Are you serious right now Park?” Jungkook growled, speeding the accelerator. Hobi was at their back wheel. Jimin chuckled, pulling the trigger of the gun.

“Watch and learn rat boy” Licking his lips, Jimin kicked open the car door. Steadily, he aimed the gun. With one bullet, Hobi’s tire punctured, causing him to spin off the road. “Amateurs” He muttered, blowing at the barrel of the gun.

Jungkook’s eyebrows were raised with impressed shock. “Where are you taking me? What the fuck is going on?” Jimin snapped, slamming the door shut.

“I’m taking you to Y/n. I’ll catch you up on everything. Shit is fucking insane”

Jimin sighed. “Is she okay? She didn’t get hurt did she?” Jungkook pursed his lips, glancing at him briefly. Jimin understood from the look alone.

“FUCK. I should’ve been there for her” Jimin groaned. “Get me to her as fast as you can. Please”

—

You sat quietly in the studio, three lines of cocaine down, blunt pressed to your lips. Jungkook had assured you he would do some digging into Hobi to find out what happened to Jimin. Looking up, you smiled weakly as Namjoon entered.

“Hey” He sighed, tilting your face up for a kiss. You moved away. “What?”

“Sorry I just…had I rough day okay” You sighed, taking a hit and allowing the soft smoke to fade out of your lips. “Not in the mood” Namjoon nodded, taking your hand into his.

“You wanna talk about it?” Shaking your head, you leaned against his chest, listening to the steady, sane beat of his heart.

“I’m really happy for you Joon” You mumbled. “I really am it’s just—“ Your voice broke. “Jimin’s missing—I think he’s dead and I—“

Namjoon scowled. How could you be thinking about Jimin on a day like this? Today was his day. You were so happy for him this morning, what the hell had changed?

The door opened. You almost fell of your chair. You were clearly high. There was no fucking way.

“Baby” Jimin exhaled. Jimin had insisted Jungkook take him home to shower first. He did not want to arrive to you looking like a pathetic, malnourished mess. He cleaned up, hair still slightly wet, dressed in a t-shirt and sweats. Comforting, real, Park Jimin. Your eyes filled with tears. Namjoon grabbed your wrist to keep you from falling.

He spread his arms open. You yanked yourself out of Namjoon’s hold, jumping into his arms. You breathed in his scent, wanting to drown in him. Crying you held onto him for dear life as he swung you around, lips glued to yours. Eyes shut, hearts aching with longing.

You cupped his face, staring into his eyes incredulously. Jimin pressed his forehead against yours, smiling fondly as his hands rested lightly at your waist.

“God I missed you so much” He mumbled, pulling you back into another hug. You cried into his chest. Jimin sent Namjoon a kind smile, which was very much not reciprocated. He was too caught up in reuniting with you to notice the way Namjoon’s fists were balled up, ready to punch a wall.

Breaking the embrace, you held his hands “Yoongi—Jin—I—”

“I know baby. Jungkook told me everything. I won’t let either of them touch you okay, you’re safe now” He kissed your cheek “Come on, let’s go home.” Sliding his arm around your shoulder, he led you out of the studio.

The two of you walked off leaving behind a man wretched. A man who then broke into a fit of screams.

ᐊ——[ previous ] series navi | masterlist | scream in my ask box

a/n: ok yeah that wasnt that good of a cliffhanger sorry. i know yall are prolly like jimin smut??? sis??? next time ok. so much jimin smut ok.

so. thoughts??? namjoon sir are you GOOD???? jungkook yay??? yoongi and jin wtf??? taehyung and hobi!!!???? (if you’re confused about the tae-hobi-joon thing, basically tae and hobi are working together. namjoon thinks hes working with hobi but doesnt know tae is involved. yet)

let me know your thoughts & theories!!! thanks for reading. you are a sexy human. have a great day!

taglist: @imluckybitches @gee-nee @missseoulite @hcneybees @kooookie @queenmasterxx @crustycaitlin @virgo-and-libra @un2-verse @winter-melontea @equivocacies @infernal-alpaca @shrimpmsg @meowmeowyoongles @rjsmochii @liltangerined @littlrmills14blog @issysor @arandomblackgirl @adoringinsanity @giadalin @jeontier @kaithezaftig @jinssexytoe @nonnis97@minyoongiboongi @happygirl62304 @just-me-and-myselfs @purplepebbles @channiespup @lilacdreams-00 @kianam @thmrdrs @kpoppin-mel @namjooningelsewhere @lolzerss @planetsope @ohmykim @xyahrinx @bangtan-army @you-are-my-wind

300 notes · View notes